of_o christianity_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o see_v yourself_o have_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n from_o their_o book_n and_o from_o their_o priest_n as_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o rome_n i_o pray_v be_v ingenious_a and_o free_a to_o communicate_v and_o impart_v your_o new_a discovery_n unto_o your_o friend_n phil._n the_o rule_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o charity_n oblige_v i_o be_o much_o devote_v to_o this_o good_a service_n and_o most_o willing_a to_o lead_v such_o a_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n theoph._n you_o suppose_v the_o new_a way_n wherein_o you_o have_v late_o choose_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o it_o will_v much_o concern_v you_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o remove_v those_o stumbling-block_n and_o rock_n of_o scandal_n which_o lie_v therein_o before_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v you_o phil._n engage_v theophilus_n that_o you_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o straw_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o remove_v all_o other_o obstacle_n out_o of_o your_o way_n theoph._n i_o shall_v not_o design_n to_o trifle_v in_o a_o serious_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o will_v propose_v only_o such_o objection_n against_o your_o new_a way_n as_o i_o judge_v material_a phil._n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v theoph._n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o in_o such_o exception_n which_o be_v obvious_a unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n and_o wherewith_o yourself_o be_v much_o dissatisfied_n before_o your_o new_a discovery_n viz._n 1._o with_o the_o latin_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o with_o her_o half_a communion_n 3._o with_o her_o worship_v of_o image_n phil._n i_o must_v confess_v these_o thing_n give_v great_a offence_n unto_o i_o before_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v but_o now_o i_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o answer_v your_o objection_n against_o it_o theoph._n we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n into_o consideration_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o she_o have_v authority_n require_v the_o public_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_z nor_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o revel_v will_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o public_a prayer_n phil._n make_v your_o argument_n and_o prooss_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o theoph._n s_o t_z paul_n in_o that_o know_a passage_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v express_o to_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophesi_v shall_v utter_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 11._o phil._n we_o grant_v that_o homily_n and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o receive_v instruction_n theoph._n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o benediction_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v understand_v they_o for_o s_n t_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v express_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o himself_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a ver_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o he_o immediate_o add_v when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n enable_v thou_o to_o speak_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n be_v may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n phil._n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o learned_a have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n theoph._n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o i_o know_v full_a well_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v i_o pray_v impart_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o phil._n bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n some_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o most_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v by_o themselves_o theoph._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n vera_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la apostolum_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offici_fw-la be_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la publica_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n phil._n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o say_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o corinthian_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la legebantur_fw-la graece_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la officiaâ—fiebant_fw-la graece_n in_o graecia_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 16._o theoph._n this_o we_o ready_o grant_v and_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o then_o himself_o corinth_n be_v a_o eminent_a city_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o their_o public_a service_n be_v in_o that_o tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o have_v it_o so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o forbid_v everyone_o to_o disturb_v that_o good_a edify_a way_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v or_o bless_v in_o public_a or_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o thereby_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n can_v not_o be_v edify_v but_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a i_o pray_v observe_v well_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o graece_fw-la in_o graecia_n therefore_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a because_o they_o be_v grecian_n and_o the_o argument_n conclude_v alike_o for_o every_o country_n that_o doubtless_o they_o have_v their_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n graece_fw-la in_o graecia_n and_o anglice_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it because_o they_o be_v grecian_n they_o have_v they_o in_o greek_n and_o because_o we_o be_v englishmen_n we_o have_v we_o in_o english_a and_o so_o every_o country_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o s_o t_o paul_n require_v the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o bellarmine_n can_v never_o prove_v what_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o greek_a by_o his_o leave_n the_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n in_o england_n we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o english_a phil._n but_o you_o will_v find_v how_o bellarmine_n put_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o which_o
half_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theoph._n sir_n i_o be_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o kind_n and_o civil_a entertainment_n and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o freedom_n of_o discourse_n which_o your_o great_a moderation_n have_v allow_v i_o when_o sometime_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o through_o a_o flame_a zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v recover_v it_o i_o have_v neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o friendship_n to_o hold_v the_o substance_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o please_v as_o to_o convince_v you_o phil._n truth_n be_v a_o jewel_n which_o all_o be_v concern_v to_o purchase_v and_o hold_v fast_o but_o where_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o great_a question_n i_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o search_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o believe_v have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o conduct_v i_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o great_a repository_n of_o divine_a truth_n theoph._n doubtless_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a church_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o judge_v particular_a national_a church_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n phil._n i_o mean_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o faith_n as_o peter_n can_v fail_v and_o which_o have_v always_o lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v conserve_v as_o her_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o none_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o can_v share_v in_o they_o theoph._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o just_a claim_n will_v in_o its_o due_a place_n appear_v a_o most_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v reciprocal_a term_n of_o the_o same_o amplitude_n and_o extent_n have_v forfeit_v their_o logic_n and_o their_o reason_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o best_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o now_o since_o through_o her_o manifold_a corruption_n she_o have_v well-nigh_o forfeit_v that_o interest_n lo_o with_o a_o unparalleled_a insolence_n she_o fly_v at_o all_o and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a more_o solicitous_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v total_o exclude_v she_o and_o out_o of_o a_o consciousness_n she_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o this_o digression_n will_v usher_v in_o a_o large_a controversy_n beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o design_n first_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o your_o church_n one_o after_o another_o as_o our_o occasion_n will_v permit_v and_o then_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v so_o many_o way_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n phil._n your_o confidence_n theophilus_n be_v no_o proof_n theoph._n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o world_n that_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proof_n have_v make_v i_o confident_a you_o may_v remember_v a_o second_o obvious_a exception_n which_o i_o propose_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v her_o half_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n her_o deny_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o laiety_n if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v now_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n phil._n most_o willing_o for_o i_o find_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o the_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v proclaim_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n and_o from_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n your_o severe_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o undiscerning_a multitude_n theoph._n these_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o demonstration_n carry_v so_o much_o light_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o that_o even_o the_o undiscerning_a multitude_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o discover_v the_o incongruity_n of_o your_o practice_n with_o the_o rule_n how_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n you_o evident_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o artifice_n of_o you_o and_o industry_n to_o court_v the_o people_n into_o a_o prejudice_n against_o we_o be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n that_o you_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o peremtory_o conclude_v before_o you_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n theoph._n i_o will_v prove_v your_o give_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o twelve-hundred_n year_n phil._n you_o have_v propose_v a_o good_a method_n of_o discourse_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v follow_v it_o theoph._n first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n present_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o three_o evangelist_n record_v matth._n 26._o 26._o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o express_o testify_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o saint_n luke_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o add_v moreover_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o phil._n i_o pray_v observe_v how_o that_o command_n be_v give_v only_o when_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o when_o they_o take_v the_o cup._n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a test_n ament_fw-la in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o etc._n and_o tom._n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistâ—_n ut_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n to_o make_v heretic_n unexcusable_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o all_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o so_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n theoph._n s_o t_z luke_n say_v likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n intimate_v the_o same_o institution_n for_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o phil._n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text._n theoph._n but_o you_o be_v in_o s_n to_o paul_n who_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o the_o very_a word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n and_o then_o express_o add_v the_o word_n of_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o command_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o when_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n unto_o the_o disciplos_n phil._n bellarmin_n observe_v a_o difference_n conditione_n difference_n ibid._n post_fw-la panis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la absolute_a penitur_fw-la post_fw-la calicem_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v put_v absolute_o even_o in_o s_n to_o paul_n relation_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o after_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v repeat_v with_o a_o condition_n â—his_v do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o not_o intimate_v that_o the_o cup_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v give_v or_o take_v but_o if_o it_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o that_o ever_o declare_v for_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n phil._n these_o be_v your_o politic_a preliminary_n observation_n if_o possible_a to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n but_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o the_o council_n itself_o although_o indeed_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o insolent_a exception_n of_o private_a men._n theoph._n hear_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o session_n or_o action_n of_o that_o council_n divers_z ancient_a bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o criminal_n for_o declare_v against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o miserable_a sinner_n say_v etc._n say_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o we_o beg_v pardon_n one_o of_o those_o bishop_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ammonium_n make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v i_o as_o god_n receive_v the_o prodigal_n the_o harlot_n and_o the_o thief_n then_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o love_n god_n to_o adore_v the_o sacred_a venerable_a image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v please_v god_n since_o the_o creation_n all_o the_o criminal_a bishop_n acknowledge_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o excuse_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v but_o all_o be_v through_o ignorance_n and_o foolishness_n phil._n this_o strange_a palinody_n and_o recognition_n of_o their_o former_a error_n show_n they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n that_o vote_v against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n theoph._n it_o manifest_v rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o council_n who_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o reconciliation_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n one_o john_n a_o monk_n representative_a and_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o saracen_n possess_v their_o country_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v public_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o image_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o the_o degree_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n tarasius_n the_o patriarch_n answer_v wise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o you_o offend_v in_o great_a or_o small_a for_o by_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o they_o examine_v former_a canon_n of_o receive_v heretic_n whether_o arrian_n or_o nestorian_n or_o macedonian_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n determine_v of_o these_o bishop_n as_o high_o guilty_a and_o criminal_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n be_v one_o of_o those_o criminal_n etc._n criminal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n anathematise_v that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n as_o be_v assemble_v out_o of_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n another_o of_o they_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o doubtful_a mind_n and_o do_v not_o from_o their_o soul_n confess_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v fair_a for_o the_o first_o scene_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n in_o the_o second_o action_n pope_n adrian's_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n be_v publish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n he_o congratulate_v their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n promise_v that_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o imperial_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n how_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n come_v to_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o send_v for_o sylvester_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o banishment_n upon_o the_o mountain_n soracle_n fly_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o good_a pope_n shall_v guide_v he_o to_o a_o pool_n wherein_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n whereupon_o constantine_n awake_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o alas_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o by_o these_o messenger_n he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v entertain_v he_o with_o great_a courtesy_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o dream_n and_o ask_v who_o those_o god_n be_v peter_z and_o paul_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o sylvesy_a answer_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n great_a instrument_n of_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o emperor_n demand_v whether_o he_o have_v their_o picture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o a_o deacon_n be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o fetch_v their_o picture_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n see_v they_o he_o cryedâ—out_v these_o be_v the_o man_n i_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n and_o so_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o pope_n shall_v write_v such_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o a_o whole_a council_n shall_v believe_v it_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o history_n for_o constantine_n never_o persecute_v christian_n never_o have_v a_o leprosy_n be_v not_o baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o the_o emperor_n design_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o palestine_n fall_v sick_a at_o nicomedia_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o when_o need_n require_v shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o authentic_a testimony_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o miltiades_n his_o popedom_n who_o be_v predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n it_o appear_v he_o commit_v that_o endless_a controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n concern_v cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o miltiades_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sylvesier_n popedom_n be_v a_o riddle_n i_o must_v confess_v baronius_n will_v resolve_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o constantine_n be_v christian_n he_o sell_v away_o and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o sylvester_n flee_v to_o soracle_n and_o that_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o his_o dream_n forementioned_a proceed_v but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a forgery_n purposely_o design_v to_o maintain_v constantine_n baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n territory_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o constantine_n but_o we_o have_v read_v that_o julian_n be_v a_o apostate_n but_o never_o before_o that_o constantine_n be_v so_o and_o withal_o the_o fable_n confure_n itself_o for_o if_o constantine_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a as_o all_o confess_v in_o miltiades_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o sylvester_n time_n the_o emperor_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o but_o ask_v the_o pope_n what_o god_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n or_o rather_o that_o great_a annalist_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o rome_n fornication_n so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o truth_n and_o vent_v in_o this_o particular_a nothing_o but_o imposture_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o common_a gratitude_n to_o stigmatize_v the_o first_o great_a champion_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o bring_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o apostasy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o will_v not_o a_o cardinal_n say_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o series_n of_o this_o discourse_n reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o digression_n but_o i_o return_v hadrian_n after_o many_o impertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o urge_v the_o threadbare_a
the_o communion_n table_n now_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v imply_v no_o more_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n phil._n etc._n phil._n lib._n 2._o the_o idol_n c._n 1._o idololatriae_fw-la genuina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la creaturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n seem_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o difference_n with_o this_o distinction_n formal_a idolatry_n be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o god_n if_o therefore_o i_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o image_n as_o creature_n not_o as_o god_n i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n theoph._n he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o idolatry_n but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n upon_o any_o account_n phil._n you_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o because_o the_o night_n come_v on_o and_o i_o suppose_v both_o of_o we_o be_v sufficient_o tire_v with_o the_o length_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o you_o be_v almost_o fall_v upon_o another_o controversy_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v require_v another_o season_n to_o determine_v it_o theoph._n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o image_n have_v near_o affinity_n have_v be_v some_o time_n take_v into_o consideration_n together_o but_o my_o chief_a design_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n as_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o this_o opportunity_n and_o freedom_n of_o discourse_n and_o for_o my_o noble_a entertainmentall_a this_o time_n i_o have_v be_v your_o studious_a opponent_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o remain_v whereupon_o when_o our_o occasion_n shall_v allow_v we_o other_o meeting_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a we_o will_v treat_v with_o god_n blessing_n in_o charity_n and_o love_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n phil._n dear_o sir_n since_o our_o last_o meeting_n i_o have_v be_v tumultuous_a in_o my_o thought_n and_o dissatisfied_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v not_o give_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o argument_n as_o i_o at_o first_o suppose_v however_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o 9_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o permit_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o i_o by_o subtle_a and_o perhaps_o sophistical_a objection_n i_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o plain_a way_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n do_v lead_v i_o without_o perplex_v myself_o with_o emergent_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n reserve_v they_o to_o be_v resolve_v until_o elias_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v or_o rather_o until_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o theoph._n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o conclusion_n strong_o be_v the_o premise_n never_o so_o infirm_a and_o hereunto_o no_o doubt_n your_o doctor_n and_o your_o priest_n advise_v you_o to_o yield_v a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o dispute_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n you_o shall_v always_o have_v subscribe_v and_o keep_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v likewise_o you_o and_o not_o have_v forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o scruple_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o other_o i_o mean_v those_o creep_a emissary_n of_o rome_n who_o swarm_n among_o we_o and_o buzz_v into_o man_n ear_n uncertain_a sound_n to_o unsettle_v their_o mind_n and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o sound_a principle_n and_o then_o infuse_v their_o bewitch_a sorcery_n and_o delusion_n make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o forsooth_o their_o besotted_a reason_n must_v be_v charm_v against_o all_o attemt_n to_o awaken_v and_o to_o recover_v they_o if_o reason_n and_o argumentation_n can_v induce_v you_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n whilist_n you_o give_v a_o easy_a belief_n unto_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o leave_v by_o the_o same_o method_n to_o undeceive_v and_o to_o reduce_v you_o and_o do_v not_o brutish_o resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o those_o pretend_a truth_n which_o you_o can_v defend_v against_o our_o opposition_n phil._n your_o church_n allow_v her_o disciple_n a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v i_o suitable_o make_v use_v of_o her_o indulgence_n but_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o teach_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o not_o encourage_v to_o dispute_v her_o article_n theoph._n a_o rare_a artifice_n and_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n hoodwink_v and_o in_o error_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n our_o church_n may_v easy_o impose_v the_o like_a credulity_n upon_o her_o child_n but_o she_o dare_v not_o use_v stratagem_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a upon_o pretension_n of_o good_a to_o keep_v her_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v a_o search_n and_o examination_n and_o trial_n prove_v all_o thing_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o but_o you_o will_v have_v man_n tenacious_a of_o their_o opinion_n without_o judgement_n hold_v to_o the_o point_n without_o the_o proof_n s_o t_z peter_n exhort_v the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o you_o be_v against_o this_o render_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n must_v suffice_v phil_n not_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n command_v and_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o her_o prescription_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o her_o account_n theoph._n do_v you_o take_v the_o liberty_n for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o account_n phil._n yes_o doubtless_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v and_o settle_v we_o upon_o that_o good_a foundation_n theoph._n but_o suppose_v upon_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n you_o do_v not_o find_v satisfaction_n to_o your_o reason_n suppose_v your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v suggest_v exception_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n what_o then_o phil._n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o priest_n and_o doctor_n for_o solution_n of_o doubt_n theoph._n take_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n along_o with_o you_o that_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o withal_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v sure_o resolve_v the_o question_n on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o your_o church_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o adverse_a party_n and_o so_o truth_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o difference_n be_v determine_v only_o one_o side_n be_v hear_v phil._n good_a theophilus_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o the_o non-permissions_a of_o our_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o present_a you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o i_o be_o purposely_o come_v to_o requite_v your_o former_a visit_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o debate_n in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n concern_v some_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o whereas_o the_o last_o time_n you_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o particular_n to_o insist_v on_o which_o you_o think_v most_o liable_a unto_o popular_a exception_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o propose_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n theoph._n sir_n beside_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o demand_n the_o rule_n of_o hospitality_n require_v that_o in_o my_o own_o house_n i_o shall_v design_v to_o observe_v you_o and_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o make_v your_o friendly_a challenge_n and_o appoint_v the_o field_n and_o weapon_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o phil._n upon_o this_o fair_a concession_n i_o will_v try_v your_o skill_n in_o one_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o a_o surprisal_n i_o will_v principal_o urge_v eellarmin_n proof_n in_o who_o work_n you_o appear_v the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v so_o conversant_a theoph._n our_o church_n pious_o withhold_a none_n of_o our_o adversary_n write_n from_o we_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v propose_v chief_o to_o myself_o the_o perusal_n of_o that_o great_a cardinal_n defence_n because_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o of_o
theophilus_n and_o philodoxus_n or_o several_a conference_n between_o two_o friend_n the_o one_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 1._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o half_a communion_n 3._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 4._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o gilbert_n coles_n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o winchester_n college_n at_o the_o theater_n in_o oxford_n mdclxxiv_o imprimatur_fw-la ra._n bathur_v vice-cancel_a oxon_n julii_n 10._o 1674._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_z lord_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entitle_v these_o first-fruit_n unto_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o protection_n as_o be_v conscious_a how_o much_o they_o need_v it_o to_o shield_v they_o from_o this_o censorious_a age_n wherein_o impotent_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o become_v disciple_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o labour_n usurp_v the_o chair_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n most_o severe_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v a_o generation_n furnish_v only_o with_o principle_n destructive_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o except_v against_o what_o be_v write_v and_o supercilious_o smile_v at_o the_o author_n folly_n as_o they_o have_v conclude_v while_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o public_a censure_n by_o do_v nothing_o that_o will_v become_v a_o public_a spirit_n through_o detestable_a ignorance_n or_o idleness_n betray_v the_o truth_n unto_o their_o industrious_a adversary_n yield_v up_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n or_o courage_n to_o defend_v it_o now_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n great_a example_n and_o encouragement_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o contrary_n your_o clergy_n of_o this_o diocese_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o you_o to_o preach_v and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o reason_n with_o and_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a have_v have_v the_o favour_n sometime_o to_o stand_v before_o you_o and_o hear_v your_o familiar_a communication_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n with_o such_o as_o be_v far_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o you_o i_o declare_v that_o from_o your_o lordship_n occasional_a intimation_n and_o discourse_n i_o take_v the_o cue_n and_o invitation_n to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v reason_n to_o distrust_v myself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n i_o be_v confident_a to_o commit_v these_o poor_a endeavour_n unto_o your_o censure_n and_o lo_o through_o your_o tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n they_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n whereupon_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o present_v they_o unto_o public_a view_n and_o humble_o beg_v they_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o veneration_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o malevolent_a will_v be_v sober_a that_o almighty_a god_n will_v lengthen_v your_o date_n of_o life_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o a_o evil_a generation_n and_o final_o crown_v your_o piety_n with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n gilbert_n coles_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o make_v no_o other_o apology_n christian_n reader_n for_o my_o commit_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o press_n but_o this_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n constrain_v i_o and_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o those_o emissary_n of_o rome_n who_o late_o swarm_v among_o we_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o we_o fear_v take_v their_o slight_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n have_v banish_v they_o but_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n oblige_v not_o they_o against_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o superior_n hither_o they_o will_v come_v and_o here_o they_o will_v abide_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o simple_a with_o expectation_n of_o great_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n observe_v our_o sad_a division_n and_o great_a corruption_n they_o find_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o conclude_v the_o general_a debauchery_n of_o man_n life_n will_v dispose_v they_o to_o entertain_v a_o religion_n suit_v to_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v indulgency_n and_o pardon_n and_o perfect_a absolution_n upon_o easy_a term_n they_o well_o know_v that_o only_o our_o sin_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o island_n which_o god_n avert_v as_o to_o let_v in_o popery_n and_o as_o they_o see_v our_o iniquity_n abound_v so_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n improve_v to_o make_v we_o corrupt_v in_o our_o religion_n as_o in_o our_o life_n but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n from_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o invincible_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o vnderminer_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o only_o let_v such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n then_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n and_o when_o we_o shall_v observe_v such_o industrious_a design_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n good_a god_n how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o contend_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o former_o we_o have_v stout_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o put_v our_o adversary_n well-nigh_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o their_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o piety_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o scene_z be_v alter_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v his_o tare_n and_o few_o appear_v to_o weed_v they_o out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v contradict_v and_o we_o be_v filent_a since_o a_o puritan_n faction_n make_v the_o schism_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n approve_v themselves_o better_a skill_v at_o their_o weapon_n then_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n fight_v against_o their_o friend_n since_o the_o venerable_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n bereave_v of_o their_o library_n and_o of_o their_o livelihood_n force_v to_o seek_v for_o succour_n many_o of_o they_o in_o foreign_a part_n since_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a chaplain_n have_v learn_v the_o merchandise_n of_o plunder_v book_n sell_v whole_a library_n upon_o easy_a term_n unto_o popish_a factor_n since_o our_o university_n be_v garrison_v and_o reform_v all_o the_o fellow_n and_o student_n of_o college_n thrust_v out_o to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n a_o generation_n of_o seeker_n and_o puny_a discipy_n succeed_v i_o say_v since_o the_o year_n 1642._o there_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a long_a vacation_n in_o england_n from_o studious_a read_n and_o write_v of_o book_n and_o thereout_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n have_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n they_o be_v bold_a in_o challenge_n and_o dispute_n and_o controversial_a pamphlet_n whereunto_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o rejoin_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_n and_o book_n the_o presbyterian_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n since_o his_o majesty_n miraculous_a and_o happy_a return_n the_o church_n have_v have_v time_n to_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n move_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n but_o learning_n and_o judgement_n come_v not_o in_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la the_o intercision_n of_o twnety_a year_n be_v sad_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v lament_v our_o old_a divine_n through_o desuetude_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v indispose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o controversy_n our_o young_a divine_n be_v unfurnish_a with_o material_n thirteen_o year_n since_o his_o majesty_n warm_v the_o droop_a genius_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o his_o near_a influence_n and_o protection_n be_v too_o short_a a_o term_n for_o man_n to_o traverse_v the_o cycle_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n to_o revolve_v the_o learned_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o council_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o land_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o dust_n our_o military_a schismatic_n commit_v a_o horrible_a rape_n upon_o religion_n and_o learning_n all_o thing_n be_v prostitute_v to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n our_o new_a model_v university_n study_v nothing_o but_o politics_n and_o pamphlet_n compendious_a system_n of_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o two_o
or_o three_o year_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n and_o to_o vent_v their_o extemporary_a notion_n to_o a_o delude_a people_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o pigmy_n as_o themselves_o to_o sight_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a learning_n be_v of_o a_o just_a size_n to_o match_v enthusiast_n and_o phanarics_n a_o generation_n hatch_v under_o their_o wing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v fledg_n they_o serve_v to_o peck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o make_v past-time_n to_o the_o spectator_n with_o their_o puppet_n like_o contention_n and_o dispute_n but_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v with_o or_o rather_o indeed_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n afford_v they_o principle_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o politic_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o unto_o this_o day_n with_o grief_n we_o speak_v it_o they_o both_o appear_v to_o shake_v hand_n and_o set_v their_o shoulder_n on_o both_o side_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o unhinge_v our_o settlement_n and_o security_n from_o this_o sad_a prospect_n you_o may_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o disadvantage_n insomuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o against_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n do_v bend_v his_o study_n to_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n to_o read_v the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o argument_n against_o rome_n innovation_n upon_o his_o first_o adventure_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a he_o be_v beset_v with_o numerous_a adversary_n and_o opponent_n some_o write_n against_o his_o book_n and_o more_o against_o his_o person_n they_o take_v their_o several_a part_n as_o their_o genius_n lead_v they_o either_o unto_o contumely_n or_o sophistry_n despair_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o argument_n they_o will_v wound_v his_o reputation_n and_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n entangle_v the_o discourse_n with_o subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o such_o mist_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o now_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o leisure_n to_o send_v forth_o legion_n against_o single_a person_n be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o will_v carve_v out_o more_o work_n for_o they_o rely_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o number_n but_o examine_v their_o pretension_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n for_o error_n be_v weak_a and_o indefensible_a let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o forefather_n who_o have_v bring_v their_o deceitful_a ware_n to_o the_o light_n and_o weigh_v their_o motive_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n they_o decline_v very_o much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o appear_v against_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o account_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o when_o we_o manifest_v their_o error_n in_o many_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v a_o accumulative_a demonstration_n against_o that_o fundamental_a article_n now_o this_o be_v the_o design_n in_o general_n of_o this_o conference_n to_o bring_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o test_n of_o holy_a scritpure_a and_o of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o when_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v she_o so_o much_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o infallible_a rule_n we_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o her_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o have_v take_v beauty_n motive_n principal_o into_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o pillar_n and_o doubtless_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n as_o full_o as_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o polemic_o and_o here_o i_o call_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o neither_o hereafter_o will_v conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n any_o argument_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v either_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o adversary_n which_o i_o judge_v material_a for_o i_o will_v not_o prevarieate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n one_o word_n more_o gentle_a reader_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o dialogue_n design_v by_o god_n help_n to_o profit_v my_o countryman_n and_o keep_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o can_v help_v themselves_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o familiar_a way_n to_o insinuate_v truth_n and_o to_o invite_v and_o recompense_v the_o reader_n patience_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o these_o interloculory_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n g._n c._n theophilus_n and_o philodoxus_n or_o a_o conference_n between_o two_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n one_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theoph._n sir_n you_o have_v of_o late_o decline_v that_o familiarity_n we_o have_v former_o maintain_v as_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o i_o now_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o visit_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n phil._n not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n worthy_a theophilus_n have_v i_o sequester_v myself_o from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o society_n nothing_o less_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o than_o the_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n have_v for_o a_o time_n confine_v i_o to_o my_o most_o reserve_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o study_n make_v i_o neglect_v the_o due_a ceremony_n of_o friendship_n while_o i_o have_v be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o the_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n theoph_n dear_a sir_n you_o have_v in_o few_o word_n give_v full_a security_n to_o my_o fear_n lest_o some_o discontent_n have_v make_v you_o a_o stranger_n but_o now_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o business_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o give_v your_o friend_n a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n religious_a conference_n be_v more_o become_v and_o suitable_a to_o our_o christian_a profession_n than_o the_o accustom_a emtiness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o communication_n phil._n your_o goodness_n theophilus_n have_v give_v the_o opportunity_n which_o my_o heart_n desire_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n in_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_a sheep_n to_o his_o fold_n and_o open_v to_o i_o a_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v theoph._n be_v please_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o i_o may_v understand_v you_o phil._n with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n i_o have_v be_v long_o waver_v and_o unsettle_a and_o in_o the_o studious_a search_n of_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o have_v find_v the_o jewel_n the_o wander_a star_n be_v fix_v in_o its_o proper_a sphere_n and_o i_o be_o become_v a_o convert_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n theoph._n it_o seem_v by_o your_o acknowledgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o proper_a sphere_n for_o wander_a star_n for_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o herein_o i_o approve_v your_o judgement_n for_o i_o ever_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o rome_n have_v lay_v or_o find_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o argument_n which_o her_o great_a champion_n do_v produce_v to_o confirm_v those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o phil._n the_o prejudice_n theophilus_n of_o your_o education_n be_v great_a and_o doubtless_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consult_v your_o adversary_n as_o you_o esteem_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o remove_v the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n you_o have_v entertain_v against_o they_o theoph._n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o best_a oracle_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o withal_o our_o learned_a writer_n appear_v to_o manifest_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n father_n and_o council_n within_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n
to_o wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v to_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o far_a distance_n or_o because_o the_o priest_n speak_v with_o a_o submiss_a and_o whisper_a voice_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o enjoin_v or_o when_o himself_o be_v deaf_a or_o the_o like_a and_o he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v one_o cause_n more_o when_o the_o public_a office_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o have_v single_v out_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o his_o age_n as_o one_o for_o all_o who_o be_v consult_v about_o casuistical_a solution_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o western-church_n and_o set_v forth_o this_o enchiridion_n or_o manual_a of_o confessor_n after_o many_o previous_a edition_n revise_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o 90_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o the_o and_o herèunto_o exact_o suit_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o people_n be_v solicitous_a to_o afford_v their_o presence_n at_o mass_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o at_o what_o distance_n from_o the_o high_a altar_n they_o place_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yet_o general_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o auricular_a confession_n in_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o other_o mumble_v over_o their_o bead-role_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n other_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o pay_v their_o morning_n devotion_n at_o home_n recollect_v they_o in_o the_o church_n only_o when_o the_o mass-priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n conclude_v the_o prayer_n they_o be_v accustom_a to_o answer_v amen_n and_o when_o he_o elevate_v the_o host_n they_o have_v warn_v give_v they_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n phil._n you_o may_v reckon_v these_o as_o personal_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n against_o the_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a office_n theoph._n they_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v account_v personal_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o public_a service_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o charitable_a to_o allow_v the_o people_n their_o private_a devotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o prayer_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o pray_v by_o themselves_o phil._n the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n or_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o private_a person_n be_v insignificant_a show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o permission_n theoph._n i_o show_v how_o the_o church_n give_v the_o occasion_n by_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o if_o the_o people_n must_v join_v in_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n they_o must_v understand_v it_o that_o they_o may_v devout_o and_o affectionate_o discharge_v the_o duty_n together_o with_o he_o phil._n however_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n put_v up_o the_o common_a supplication_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o theoph._n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v and_o in_o vain_a invite_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n which_o yourself_o not_o long_o before_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o more_o available_a with_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n do_v make_v their_o common_a supplication_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 39_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o excellent_a apology_n for_o christian_n resemble_v they_o when_o assemble_v together_o in_o common_a prayer_n unto_o a_o army_n manu_fw-la facta_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sacred_a violence_n wrest_v concession_n from_o he_o haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a force_n to_o the_o almighty_a st._n basil_n compare_v they_o unto_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n in_o his_o hexameron_n the_o 4_o the_o homily_n if_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o which_o the_o mingle_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n ascend_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o bank_n s_o t_z ambrose_n insist_o upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o his_o hexameron_n the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n bene_fw-la mari_fw-fr comparatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n apposite_o may_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n when_o all_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o prayer_n make_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o flow_a wave_n and_o in_o the_o responsal_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o man_n woman_n virgin_n and_o child_n s_o t_z chrysostom_n show_v how_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n contribute_v much_o to_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o the_o penitent_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v common_a all_o say_v the_o same_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n 18._o in_o secundum_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n with_o what_o show_n of_o reason_n therefore_o can_v you_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o understand_v the_o public_a service_n and_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n therein_o phil._n this_o course_n you_o have_v mention_v out_o of_o antiquity_n continue_v not_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n theoph._n for_o 600._o year_n as_o appear_v by_o isidore_n hispalensis_n lib._n 10_o de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la psallatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la oratur_fw-la oretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o church_n service_n that_o when_o they_o sing_v all_o shall_v sing_v when_o they_o pray_v all_o shall_v pray_v when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v all_o be_v silent_a shall_v hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n command_v silence_n that_o whether_o they_o sing_v or_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o phil._n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n against_o all_o testimony_n whatever_o theoph._n what_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sacred_a language_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_n theoph._n be_v one_o language_n holy_a than_o another_o phil._n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o three_o language_n theoph._n you_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a argument_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_n phil._n yes_o bellarmine_n assert_v it_o 15._o it_o bell._n tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o let_v we_o be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o which_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o antiquity_n amplitude_n and_o gravity_n and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o their_o author_n fuerunt_fw-la author_n quibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la libri_fw-la divini_fw-la ab_fw-la autoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la initio_fw-la scripti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la and_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o proof_n even_o hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n praedicatur_fw-la psalm_n his_o tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la regni_fw-la expectatio_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la in_o these_o three_o tongue_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v theoph._n this_o testimony_n of_o hilary_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n he_o say_v in_o quibus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la in_o which_o three_o tongue_n the_o
de_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o omnium_fw-la consensis_fw-la hae_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la praestant_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la &_o gravitate_fw-la theoph._n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a language_n let_v the_o grammarian_n discourse_v it_o for_o the_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v spread_v far_o with_o the_o roman_a conquest_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v orbis_n latinus_n so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n unto_o many_o nation_n in_o africa_n we_o have_v those_o noble_a orator_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n live_v in_o carthage_n write_v tract_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a unto_o all_o sort_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v and_o clergy_n which_o show_v that_o language_n be_v then_o vulgar_o understand_v tertullian_n write_v two_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o latin_a a_o three_o de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la a_o four_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la seminarum_fw-la unto_o woman_n a_o five_o to_o virgin_n develand_n virginibus_fw-la cyprian_n write_v his_o familiar_a epistle_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o divers_a other_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o common_a people_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o africa_n make_v all_o his_o homily_n and_o lecture_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o his_o congregation_n in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o that_o language_n be_v common_o understand_v for_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o know_a language_n to_o the_o people_n nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 20._o volens_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humillimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o imperitorum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la nobitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—is_fw-la canttur_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la feci_fw-la ipse_fw-la psalmus_fw-la habetur_fw-la tom._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o be_v willing_a the_o donatists_n cause_n may_v be_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v compose_v a_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a alphabet_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o people_n wherein_o the_o choice_a head_n of_o their_o schismatical_a pretension_n be_v contain_v the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o 1._o thus_o ipse_fw-la psalmus_n habetur_fw-la tom._n 7._o cap._n 1._o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o be_v become_v as_o the_o vulgar_a in_o africa_n and_o so_o the_o learned_a show_n of_o many_o country_n in_o europe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o colony_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v but_o in_o after_o age_n through_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o lombard_n gaul_n and_o saracen_n into_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a change_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o in_o italy_n itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o country_n do_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o universality_n for_o that_o tongue_n now_o cease_v for_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o that_o consist_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o when_o kemnitius_n urge_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o latin_a be_v neither_o more_o sacred_a nor_o venerable_a than_o other_o tongue_n sinem_fw-la tongue_n non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eam_fw-la graviorem_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctioram_n si_fw-la â—ererba_fw-la spectemus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiorem_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la venerandam_fw-la quod_fw-la nonsit_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la bellarmine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v more_o grave_n and_o venerable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o venerable_a in_o france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n because_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a argument_n which_o he_o urge_v why_o the_o majesty_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v because_o it_o require_v a_o more_o grave_a &_o venerable_a language_n then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o country_n utimur_fw-la country_n ibidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la omnino_fw-la majestas_fw-la divin_fw-fr offic_v requirere_fw-la linguam_fw-la â—agis_fw-la gravem_fw-la &_o venerandam_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la quibus_fw-la unlgo_fw-la utimur_fw-la we_o see_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o palpable_a error_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o shift_n and_o urge_v argument_n of_o no_o weight_n and_o consequence_n to_o amuse_v only_a child_n and_o fool_n for_o aught_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o latin_a tongue_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o venerable_a than_o other_o phil._n here_o have_v be_v a_o long_a digression_n to_o no_o purpose_n theoph._n confer_v note_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o purpose_n hereafter_o phil._n i_o can_v divine_v what_o will_v be_v your_o future_a intendment_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v the_o common_a language_n in_o europe_n better_a understand_v then_o any_o other_o at_o least_o by_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o with_o that_o tongue_n you_o may_v travel_v into_o all_o part_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o who_o understand_v it_o theoph._n it_o be_v believe_v of_o late_a the_o french_a tongue_n will_v carry_v we_o far_o than_o the_o latin_a but_o what_o inference_n will_v you_o make_v if_o we_o grant_v your_o postulatum_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o communicate_v language_n understand_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o every_o country_n phil._n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o lingua_fw-la communissima_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n speak_v etc._n speak_v ibidem_fw-la alias_o tolletur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o language_n which_o will_v most_o communicate_v with_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o when_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n come_v among_o we_o some_o of_o they_o may_v understand_v our_o service_n and_o join_v with_o we_o therein_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a will_v ever_o come_v to_o church_n but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n theoph._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a charity_n towards_o foreigner_n and_o of_o little_a regard_n to_o native_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o home_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o end_n that_o stranger_n when_o they_o travel_v in_o any_o country_n may_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o the_o service_n and_o so_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o argument_n conclude_v for_o we_o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o know_v and_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o if_o foreigner_n will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o service_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o countryman_n will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n if_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n phil._n however_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v have_v long_a possession_n thro-out_a the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o every_o country_n until_o some_o new_a master_n and_o reformer_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v thrust_v it_o out_o and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o sober_a men._n insania_fw-la men._n epistola_fw-la 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la herum_fw-la per_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentis_fw-la insania_fw-la s_o t_o augustin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n thro-out_a the_o whole_a world_n do_v practice_n theoph._n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n word_n si_fw-mi divinae_fw-la scrip_n praescribii_fw-la autcritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustin_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n immediate_o before_o this_o quotation_n of_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v and_o be_v direct_v again_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v join_v with_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o
phil._n yes_o and_o 16._o and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o bellarmin_n show_v clear_o the_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o heed_v their_o prayer_n their_o thought_n wander_v about_o worldly_a affair_n whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n theoph._n these_o interpretation_n be_v good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o yet_o exempt_a not_o such_o also_o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o text_n who_o understand_v not_o their_o prayer_n can_v possible_o mind_v and_o follow_v they_o with_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a heart_n such_o petitioner_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o artifice_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o schoolman_n to_o shift_v off_o objection_n with_o some_o nice_a distinction_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o as_o though_o for_o instance_n because_o that_o forementioned_a text_n be_v a_o just_a reproof_n in_o bellarmine_n sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o our_o sense_n against_o such_o as_o pray_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o understand_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v understand_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v phil._n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o do_v 16._o do_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o bellarmine_n express_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n objection_n exit_fw-la oratione_fw-la non_fw-la intellectâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la utiliras_n quia_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la mens_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o benefit_n from_o a_o prayer_n not_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o say_v calvin_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o prefer_v before_o it_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v my_o prayer_n be_v without_o benefit_n but_o my_o mind_n be_v unfruitful_a theoph._n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n prayer_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o prayer_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pertinacious_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o forsake_v the_o better_a part_n and_o you_o can_v in_o reason_n condemn_v we_o who_o have_v wise_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n phil._n i_o have_v give_v you_o other_o consideration_n and_o reason_n to_o justify_v herein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o they_o theoph._n and_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o my_o reply_v and_o must_v for_o a_o conclusion_n declare_v that_o all_o you_o have_v say_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v i_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o persuade_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o your_o pretension_n and_o plea_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n i_o abhor_v such_o dissimulation_n whether_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o ability_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o of_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v want_v theoph._n i_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o now_o we_o be_v warm_a in_o this_o discourse_n before_o we_o dismiss_v it_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v etc._n be_v non_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o all_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o phil._n will_v you_o undertake_v that_o all_o who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n shall_v understand_v they_o theoph._n better_o then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n phil._n s_o t_z peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 16._o they_o who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v s_o t_z paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n theoph._n he_o speak_v there_o express_o of_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o s_n to_o paul_n write_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a do_v wrest_v etc._n etc._n but_o do_v you_o find_v that_o peter_n upon_o this_o consideration_n either_o forbid_v or_o discourage_v the_o unlearned_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o text_n imply_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v read_v paul_n epistle_n notwithstanding_o their_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v do_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n take_v order_n they_o shall_v not_o read_v they_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o prohibition_n theoph._n do_v you_o not_o find_v he_o do_v encourage_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n phil._n there_o be_v a_o passage_n which_o your_o side_n usual_o quote_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v â—eed_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v give_v heed_n as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it safe_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n then_o when_o we_o read_v it_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o text_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v theoph._n we_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o when_o we_o read_v they_o and_o therefore_o your_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o be_v your_o usual_a shift_n to_o show_v how_o a_o text_n may_v be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n which_o you_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o think_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n which_o you_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o in_o earnest_n will_v you_o have_v the_o people_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o what_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n interpret_v and_o preach_v upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o lesson_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o latin_a and_o little_o preach_v you_o have_v or_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v you_o scarce_o allow_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o language_n of_o every_o country_n phil._n you_o be_v forward_o to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n but_o 15._o but_o concedi_fw-la lectionem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la libr._n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la utiliter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fructa_fw-la câuti_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr facult_a ab_fw-la ordin_n obtinnerint_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o the_o index_n exit_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la set_v out_o by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o the_o 4_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o index_n that_o the_o read_n of_o bibles_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o with_o benefit_n and_o have_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o ordinary_a so_o to_o do_v theoph._n yes_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o moderation_n in_o your_o church_n will_v seem_v to_o allow_v translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o country_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o with_o great_a caution_n first_o the_o translation_n must_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a so_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o louvain_n translation_n in_o french_a second_o none_o may_v use_v or_o read_v these_o bible_n thus_o translate_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o he_o judge_v they_o may_v read_v they_o with_o benefit_n phil._n will_v you_o have_v a_o licence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o benefit_n theoph._n no_o
but_o this_o licence_n grant_v to_o some_o imply_v a_o general_a restraint_n upon_o all_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o leave_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o tho_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v unto_o all_o and_o only_o allow_v to_o some_o by_o indulgence_n upon_o special_a consideration_n you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s_o t_o augustin_n peccatum_fw-la augustin_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la conceditur_fw-la secundam_fw-la veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nothing_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o indulgence_n and_o after_o the_o way_n of_o pardon_n but_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o those_o of_o your_o side_n be_v no_o real_a friend_n to_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n read_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v that_o bellarmine_n who_o pretend_v to_o moderation_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o urge_v his_o argument_n both_o against_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o prejudicial_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o most_o rigid_a sort_n of_o papist_n who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o and_o open_o condemn_v the_o common_a people_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o translation_n in_o their_o language_n to_o help_v they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n few_o there_o be_v who_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n but_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o they_o find_v they_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o confessor_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v hurt_v they_o nay_o the_o learned_a be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o altogether_o neglect_v they_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o parisian_a doctor_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n about_o the_o middle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o remember_v how_o a_o noble_a italian_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o nascantur_fw-la that_o conterrance_n suos_fw-la quodamnodo_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la â_fw-la study_v theologico_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la haereses_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la studiâ—â—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la ex_fw-la neglectu_fw-la ac_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la nascantur_fw-la his_o countryman_n do_v abstain_v from_o and_o abbor_n to_o study_v divinity_n or_o the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n as_o though_o say_v espencaeus_fw-la heresy_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o ignorare_fw-la and_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n respon_n ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la theolog._n parisiensium_fw-la in_fw-la praesatione_fw-la pag._n 9_o respondebant_fw-la se_fw-la illud_fw-la apud_fw-la hierenymum_n â—ut_fw-la in_o decrelis_fw-la legisse_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la esset_fw-la ignorare_fw-la robert_n stephens_n declare_v that_o in_o some_o conflict_n and_o discourse_n with_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v they_o answer_v they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o jerome_n or_o in_o the_o decretal_n but_o what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o know_v not_o again_o he_o report_v how_o one_o of_o the_o sorbon_n college_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o wonder_v that_o these_o young_a man_n allege_v to_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n testamentum_fw-la testament_n perdiam_fw-la ego_fw-la habebam_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la cum_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la by_o this_o light_n i_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n old_a before_o i_o know_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v phil._n when_o you_o examine_v well_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o learned_a give_v against_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o so_o severe_o condemn_v they_o theoph._n in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o learned_a man_n in_o withhold_a the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n phil._n you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a undertake_n theoph._n let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o performance_n first_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o divine_a oracle_n now_o moses_n in_o deuteronomie_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 1._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sittesi_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n upon_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o same_o charge_n give_v in_o a_o follow_a chapter_n deut_n 11._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n phil._n these_o exhortation_n may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o learn_v by_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v upon_o their_o frontlet_n and_o phylacteries_n but_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n theoph._n observe_v how_o the_o word_n be_v vary_v these_o be_v the_o statute_n the_o judgement_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o it_o apparent_o include_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 1._o verse_n 2_o the_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n phil._n meditation_n be_v not_o read_v we_o meditate_v upon_o those_o thing_n w_z ch_z we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o fix_v they_o in_o our_o memory_n theoph._n and_o so_o we_o may_v meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v this_o be_v the_o old_a fallacy_n to_o thew_v how_o a_o text_n may_v be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o so_o think_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n usual_o attribute_v to_o s_o t_o jerome_n show_v wherein_o this_o meditation_n consist_v sunt_fw-la consist_v in_o legendis_fw-la script_n &_o faciend_n iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v they_o and_o basil_n show_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n how_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o blessing_n concern_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o men._n etc._n men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n pronounce_v only_o the_o man_n bless_v have_v he_o exclude_v the_o woman_n from_o this_o blessedness_n god_n forbid_v their_o virtue_n be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v alike_o to_o both_o again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o phil._n 4._o phil._n relect._n controver_n 5._o qu._n 3._o art_n 4._o stapleton_n show_v how_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o multitude_n for_o in_o the_o 33_o do_v verse_n of_o this_o 5_o the_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o they_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n send_v unto_o john_n theoph._n nothing_o less_o we_o read_v 1_o john_n 1._o 19_o
they_o be_v sheep_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o they_o be_v not_o brute_n beast_n but_o a_o rational_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v so_o learn_v as_o in_o due_a time_n even_o to_o instruct_v their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o holy_a father_n have_v full_o answer_v you_o phil._n utebatur_fw-la phil._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o chrysost_n amplificat_fw-la in_fw-la concionibus_fw-la utebatur_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o observe_v chrysostom_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o to_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o amplification_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v g_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v always_o conversant_a in_o read_v spiritual_a book_n which_o you_o know_v can_v be_v true_a in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o many_o that_o can_v read_v may_v be_v save_v th._n the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n that_o can_v read_v and_o by_o their_o neglect_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o other_o who_o can_v read_v may_v be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v other_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o family_n and_o if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n to_o answer_v the_o father_n when_o they_o full_o declare_v against_o you_o to_o say_v they_o speak_v not_o doctrinal_o but_o like_o orator_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n you_o must_v needs_o carry_v all_o before_o you_o put_v you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o homily_n upon_o lazarus_n how_o chrysostom_n make_v it_o his_o great_a business_n to_o exhort_v all_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n this_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o this_o i_o exhort_v in_o private_a and_o will_v never_o desist_v from_o so_o do_v etc._n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n you_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o hate_v say_v he_o that_o frigid_a answer_n and_o worthy_a all_o condemnation_n that_o because_o you_o have_v trade_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n i_o shall_v rather_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o monk_n and_o hermit_n and_o the_o clergy_n what_o say_v thou_o man_n as_o the_o father_n go_v on_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o business_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o be_v encumber_v with_o miriads_o of_o worldly_a affair_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n thou_o shall_v apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v free_a from_o care_n for_o amid_o thy_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n thou_o do_v want_v the_o help_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o world_n thy_o wife_n may_v vex_v thou_o thy_o child_n grieve_v thou_o thy_o servant_n anger_v thou_o thy_o friend_n envy_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n beset_v thou_o with_o snare_n the_o judge_n oppress_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n curse_v thou_o and_o against_o all_o these_o and_o other_o assault_n how_o necessary_a will_v be_v the_o panoply_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a physic_n against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o judge_v whether_o bellarmine_n shift_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n touch_v chrysostom_n '_o s_o oratory_n and_o amplification_n no_o it_o be_v the_o good_a father_n business_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o many_o homily_n to_o recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o congregation_n phil._n but_o you_o may_v read_v another_o answer_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o these_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o chrysostom_n legebant_fw-la chrysostom_n quoniam_fw-la dediti_fw-la erant_fw-la homines_fw-la tâ—â—atris_fw-la spect_n aliisque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o script_n divinas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legebant_fw-la because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o great_a city_n constantinople_n be_v much_o give_v to_o play_n and_o sight_n and_o other_o trisle_a divertisement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sit_v and_o able_a do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o quicken_v they_o etc._n a_o hom._n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n ever_o enforce_v the_o same_o exhortation_n be_v not_o man_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o lust_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o need_v these_o sacred_a divertisement_n but_o by_o these_o whiffle_a answer_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o your_o great_a bellarmin_n be_v a_o trifler_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o second_o who_o have_v the_o confidence_n without_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o shift_v off_o argument_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n against_o they_o but_o such_o weak_a answer_n fortify_v our_o objection_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n manifest_a they_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o man_n must_v be_v frivolous_a or_o silent_a in_o their_o solution_n phil._n i_o ascribe_v this_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n and_o this_o insult_a over_o your_o adversary_n unto_o the_o partiality_n of_o your_o judgement_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n theoph._n to_o decline_v this_o imputation_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o we_o meet_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o testimony_n collect_v by_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o such_o as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o read_v myself_o and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v will_v hereafter_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v the_o rest_n spectacula_fw-la rest_n lib._n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la script_n sacris_fw-la incumbat_fw-la christianus_n fidelis_fw-la ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la condigna_fw-la fidei_fw-la spectacula_fw-la cyprian_n willing_a to_o withdraw_v christian_n from_o the_o roman_a theater_n and_o sport_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o impurity_n he_o direct_v christian_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o excellent_a frame_n and_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n let_v the_o believe_a christian_a say_v he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o study_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v excellent_a discovery_n agreeable_a to_o his_o precious_a faith_n phil._n this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a justify_v beauty_n former_a answer_n that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o frequent_v the_o theater_n and_o scene_n full_a of_o obscenity_n and_o vice_n therefore_o for_o that_o season_n chrysostom_n do_v divert_v they_o by_o a_o better_a employment_n exhort_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o only_o upon_o such_o special_a consideration_n theoph._n when_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v want_v let_v man_n and_o woman_n lay_v aside_o their_o bibles_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n there_o will_v be_v always_o need_v of_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o i_o pray_v hear_v other_o etc._n other_o homil_n 9_o in_o levit._n oplamus_fw-la ut_fw-la operam_fw-la detis_fw-la non_fw-la selum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n tell_v his_o hearer_n we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v labour_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o proceed_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o complain_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a while_o you_o neglect_v to_o nurish_v and_o fortify_v the_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o passionate_o wish_v isaia_n wish_v homil._n 2._o in_o isaia_n will_v god_n we_o all_o will_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n evang._n scripture_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n eusebius_n caesariensis_n assign_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o unto_o strong_a man_n with_o this_o difference_n the_o first_o sort_n must_v simple_o
canon_n and_o prohibition_n to_o the_o season_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_n most_o expedient_a and_o when_o you_o examine_v well_o their_o argument_n and_o reason_n perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v of_o they_o theoph._n there_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a transformation_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v prove_v pernicious_a unto_o their_o soul_n phil._n as_o wholefom_v food_n unto_o sick_a stomach_n theoph._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v both_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v certain_o write_v for_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o condition_n of_o men._n phil._n i_o pray_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v their_o reason_n before_o you_o answer_v they_o theoph._n i_o expect_v first_o you_o shall_v return_v a_o sober_a answer_n unto_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v so_o serious_o recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o all_o men._n phil._n i_o do_v not_o expect_v you_o shall_v use_v so_o many_o shift_n and_o subterfuge_n and_o i_o be_o almost_o persuade_v that_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o of_o their_o convince_a evidence_n therefore_o you_o decline_v to_o hear_v their_o argument_n theoph._n that_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o have_v you_o in_o earnest_n no_o reply_n to_o make_v unto_o those_o exhortation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n phil._n your_o principal_a quotation_n be_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o orator_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v hyperbole_n to_o affect_v his_o auditory_a theoph._n and_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o good_a father_n thro-out_a his_o work_n so_o frequent_o recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o press_v upon_o his_o hearer_n not_o as_o a_o embellish_v flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o answer_n do_v bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o champion_n of_o your_o church_n give_v unto_o the_o other_o father_n phil._n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o suppose_v perhaps_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v they_o all_o theoph._n as_o one_o shoe_n will_v sit_v every_o man_n foot_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o great_a read_n shall_v omit_v jerome_n and_o basil_n and_o origen_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o chrysostoms_n expression_n and_o thift_v they_o off_o as_o rhetorical_a flash_n and_o hyperbole_n and_o not_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n his_o subtlety_n without_o doubt_n promt_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o other_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n lest_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n shall_v prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o church_n and_o novel_a argument_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o artifice_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v ingenious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o father_n oppose_v he_o that_o so_o the_o unwary_a reader_n be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n may_v suppose_v all_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o controversy_n phil._n you_o be_v pleasant_a with_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o their_o argument_n will_v make_v you_o work_v to_o answer_v they_o theoph._n i_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o ready_a answer_n unto_o all_o opposition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o such_o a_o measure_a truth_n which_o we_o defend_v phil._n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o show_v how_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o because_o in_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n have_v forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o learn_v the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o syriac_a and_o therefore_o after_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o be_v write_v nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o how_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n and_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n make_v great_a mirth_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o theoph._n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n give_v the_o sense_n interpret_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o ezra_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o before_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o only_o mix_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o some_o word_n seventy_o year_n be_v too_o short_a a_o date_n to_o change_v the_o language_n of_o a_o people_n withal_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o long_a captive_n in_o babylon_n that_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n burn_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n until_o cyrus_n his_o command_n for_o the_o jew_n return_n there_o be_v but_o 30._o year_n and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n do_v bear_v date_n from_o the_o 13_o the_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n reign_n about_o the_o time_n when_o ninevy_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o babylon_n and_o those_o great_a neighbour_n prove_v very_o terrible_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v point_v out_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o we_o know_v the_o three_o last_o prophet_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachy_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o nay_o we_o read_v express_o act_v 22._o 2._o s_o t_z paul_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_o hear_v he_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o understand_v he_o phil._n bellarmine_n bring_v a_o confirmation_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o john_n joh._n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v theoph._n both_o he_o and_o you_o may_v blush_v to_o own_o such_o a_o simple_a proof_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n there_o pronounce_v the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v christ_n accurse_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o because_o in_o their_o account_n they_o mis-applied_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v forget_v among_o the_o jew_n why_o do_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o his_o countryman_n phil._n bellarmine_n likewise_o show_v how_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o hebrew_n although_o most_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o theoph._n let_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o regard_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o justify_v their_o unreasonable_a practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o another_o phil._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o next_o argument_n which_o seem_v demonstrative_a the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o
of_o the_o new_a theoph._n if_o one_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o where_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v not_o understand_v doubtless_o it_o be_v translate_v see_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n be_v communicate_v in_o all_o language_n unto_o the_o world_n principal_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o quotation_n in_o vain_a your_o own_o friend_n acknowledge_v it_o etc._n it_o lib._n 6._o biblioth_n annotat._n 152._o ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la contendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o such_o transtation_n useful_a before_o shall_v now_o be_v prohibit_v for_o their_o inconvenience_n when_o heretic_n urge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n because_o heretofore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v former_o institute_v which_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a for_o their_o inconvenience_n so_o plead_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la phil._n i_o have_v several_a time_n intimate_v this_o plea_n that_o the_o church_n because_o of_o inconvenience_n discover_v have_v as_o great_a reason_n now_o to_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n read_v and_o to_o forbid_v vulgar_a translation_n as_o the_o former_a time_n have_v to_o encourage_v they_o theoph._n this_o be_v your_o only_a sanctuary_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o against_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o present_a discourse_n i_o will_v reserve_v this_o point_n unto_o another_o season_n and_o now_o expect_v you_o shall_v produce_v your_o due_a consideration_n and_o reason_n against_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o people_n read_v they_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o they_o have_v need_n be_v demonstrative_a to_o conclude_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o declaration_n i_o produce_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o century_n phil._n when_o you_o hear_v they_o you_o may_v judge_v communiss_n judge_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la publicus_fw-la usus_fw-la script_n sit_v in_o lingua_fw-la communiss_n bellarmine_n show_v it_o necessary_a unto_o church_n communion_n and_o unity_n thro-out_a the_o world_n that_o the_o public_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n that_o church_n may_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a language_n whereunto_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o succeed_v as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o every_o nation_n by_o this_o mean_n general_a council_n be_v hold_v wherein_o general_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a theoph._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a by_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o mean_v while_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o every_o country_n they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o never_o obstruct_v catholic_a communion_n or_o general_a council_n and_o withal_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v hold_v many_o council_n together_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n not_o impede_v where_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o have_v interpreter_n but_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o general_n learned_a assembly_n the_o most_o common_a language_n be_v most_o useful_a phil._n but_o etc._n but_o ibid._n populus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la proph._n &_o psal_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n reason_n far_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o the_o people_n read_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o because_o when_o translate_v the_o people_n can_v understand_v they_o without_o interpreter_n for_o we_o who_o understand_v the_o latin_a be_v often_o force_v to_o consult_v learned_a expositor_n say_v he_o theoph._n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o artifice_n of_o your_o church_n whereby_o she_o satisfy_v her_o child_n without_o the_o divine_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o make_v they_o be_v content_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n you_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v minâ—ed_v and_o carve_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n as_o mother_n chew_v the_o bread_n and_o meat_n they_o give_v to_o little_a child_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a morsel_n 16._o morsel_n matres_fw-la daunt_v infant_n panem_fw-la dissect_v &_o praemansum_fw-la non_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o solidum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o thus_o you_o hold_v they_o always_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o strong_a meat_n nor_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n except_o they_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n breast_n for_o they_o must_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o some_o hard_a place_n which_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v now_o we_o approve_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v right_o divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v &_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o conduit_n of_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n but_o etc._n but_o tom._n 5._o homil._n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n have_v long_o since_o answer_v your_o objection_n to_o who_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_a say_v he_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o merciful_a the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a needs_o a_o interpreter_n and_o withal_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o hisiory_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a excuse_n and_o cloak_n of_o your_o idleness_n to_o say_v you_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v how_o can_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a will_v follow_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n by_o the_o context_n and_o often_o read_v repair_v to_o one_o more_o learned_a ask_v thy_o teacher_n communicate_v with_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o soul_n about_o such_o thing_n show_v much_o diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v thy_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o interpret_v right_a god_n himself_o will_v revele_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o eunuch_n who_o even_o in_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o chariot_n do_v read_v the_o prophet_n and_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o you_o they_o exhort_v earnest_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v get_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v crown_v their_o diligence_n with_o knowledge_n you_o altogether_o discourage_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o profit_v themselves_o thereby_o phil._n do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a as_o you_o bring_v chrysostom_n to_o affirm_v by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n theoph._n you_o must_v not_o take_v
patriarch_n and_o prelate_n eutyches_n a_o abbot_n and_o all_o these_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n than_o some_o obscure_a and_o simple_a fanatic_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o mercurial_a wit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v lay_v the_o scene_n and_o come_v over_o incognito_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o our_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n to_o act_v their_o part_n and_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n of_o our_o separatist_n who_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o mighty_o declaim_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o many_o of_o the_o principal_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o your_o account_n therefore_o wise_a man_n shall_v withhold_v the_o scripture_n rather_o from_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v most_o mischief_n then_o from_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o affirm_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o either_o clerk_n or_o peasant_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o bible_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o a_o panic_n fear_v they_o shall_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o other_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o useful_a may_v become_v pernicious_a will_v you_o keep_v no_o fire_n in_o your_o chimney_n for_o fear_v you_o shall_v burn_v your_o house_n phil._n predict_v phil._n loco_fw-la predict_v bellarmine_n give_v another_o considerable_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o if_o the_o common_a people_n in_o read_v shall_v observe_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n theoph._n these_o seem_a contradiction_n do_v not_o easy_o fall_v within_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o withal_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o veneration_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o contradict_v himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n when_o we_o apprehend_v any_o contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v distrust_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o learned_a for_o reconciliation_n and_o better_a satisfaction_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n assertion_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o debauch_v the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o study_v it_o phil._n yes_o of_o the_o unwary_a reader_n for_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n cant._n 8._o 3._o his_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v embrace_v i_o he_o instance_n in_o david_n adultery_n and_o thamar_n incest_n in_o the_o patriarch_n concubine_n now_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v make_v ill_a use_n of_o such_o expression_n and_o example_n theoph._n and_o so_o may_v a_o carnal_a priest_n tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v say_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n evil_a unto_o he_o that_o think_v evil_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o spiritual_a song_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o not_o a_o sensual_a psal_n 51._o david_n adultery_n be_v record_v and_o his_o most_o signal_n repentance_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o virtue_n to_o show_v they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o scripture_n tend_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v think_v may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o such_o example_n and_o withal_o many_o who_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v hear_v these_o story_n and_o not_o be_v so_o well_o fortify_v against_o they_o bellarmine_n i_o know_v make_v himself_o mirth_n with_o a_o story_n relate_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o credible_a person_n etc._n person_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la supra_fw-la audivi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la fide_fw-la digno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o calvinistical_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v the_o 25_o the_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o woman_n one_o of_o his_o hearer_n a_o woman_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o perhaps_o the_o poor_a wretch_n before_o the_o happy_a reformation_n in_o england_n be_v keep_v more_o romano_n in_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o hear_v such_o passage_n against_o her_o sex_n and_o be_v promt_v to_o blaspheme_n whereas_o have_v she_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o bless_v and_o nor_o blaspheme_n to_o govern_v her_o passion_n and_o rule_v her_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v silence_n at_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n not_o permit_v she_o there_o to_o speak_v 636._o speak_v leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dissolute_a respondit_fw-la cardinali_n bembo_n quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seculis_fw-la notum_fw-la job_n balaeus_n centuriâ_fw-la 8_o va_fw-fr illustrium_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la pag_n 636._o and_o withal_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o fable_n be_v the_o more_o notorious_a blasphemer_n as_o for_o his_o taunt_n of_o a_o calvinistical_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o know_v well_o that_o our_o worthy_a reformer_n choose_v not_o calvin_n for_o their_o master_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o to_o subscribe_v in_o all_o point_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o yet_o without_o doubt_n john_n calvin_n compare_v with_o ignatius_n loiola_n the_o father_n of_o bellarmine_n order_n be_v a_o saint_n phil._n these_o be_v impertinency_n to_o vent_v your_o spleen_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bellarmine_n next_o consideration_n that_o if_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v permit_v they_o must_v be_v change_v every_o age_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o translate_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v that_o great_a work_n may_v probable_o be_v want_v theoph._n i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n want_v modesty_n and_o consideration_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n contradict_v namely_o that_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o country_n change_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o his_o most_o part_n must_v be_v contract_v into_o some_o few_o word_n and_o phrase_n every_o age_n refine_n but_o not_o change_v or_o destroy_v the_o language_n of_o a_o people_n phil._n the_o last_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o we_o may_v add_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n require_v a_o more_o grave_a and_o venerable_a language_n then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o propose_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v considerable_a debeant_fw-la considerable_a loco_fw-la citato_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la fecreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la especial_o see_v in_o holy_a mystery_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v conceled_a from_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o the_o urge_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n unto_o the_o request_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v their_o public_a service_n diaboli_fw-la b_o istudne_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la imo_fw-la potius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la in_o the_o sclavonian_a i._n e._n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11._o tongue_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la nempe_fw-la saepe_fw-la volventibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la sacram_fw-la script_n omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la placuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bin._n con_v tom._n 7._o part_n 1._o ep._n greg._n l._n 7._o epist_n 11._o upon_o due_a consideration_n say_v he_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v please_v that_o the_o holy_a
of_o prague_n no_o long_o to_o neglect_v or_o be_v content_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o so_o multitude_n be_v promt_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o importunate_a with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o have_v it_o allow_v many_o heretic_n as_o he_o say_v rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o article_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n whereby_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o story_n to_o show_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bohemian_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v even_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o answer_n phil._n bellarmin_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o give_v three_o answer_n to_o that_o text_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n his_o first_o answer_n be_v this_o specie_fw-la this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la euch._n c._n 25._o vim_o huius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la sumitur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la sunendi_fw-la consistere_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la tam_fw-la corpus_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o this_o precept_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o either_o kind_n whole_a christ_n be_v communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o theoph._n the_o text_n express_o speak_v of_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v by_o receive_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o his_o blood_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o also_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o phil._n if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n distinct_o one_o by_o eat_v and_o the_o other_o by_o drink_v than_o we_o answer_v ou_fw-fr another_o way_n that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o time_n disjunctiva_fw-la time_n in_o script_n conjunctio_fw-la &_o accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la disjunctiva_fw-la the_o copulative_a be_v put_v for_o a_o disjunctive_a as_o when_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n at_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 3._o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n for_o either_o will_v have_v suffice_v for_o a_o alms._n and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v so_o interpret_v it_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n theoph._n this_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n word_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o joint_n to_o help_v a_o break_a cause_n this_o way_n will_v serve_v a_o jesuit_n in_o another_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v any_o one_o scrupulous_a of_o rebel_a against_o his_o prince_n the_o father_n will_v satisfy_v he_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v god_n or_o honour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v one_o you_o may_v omit_v the_o other_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o turn_v a_o copulative_a into_o a_o disjunctive_a phil._n well_o if_o these_o two_o answer_n do_v not_o please_v bellarmin_n will_v sit_v you_o with_o a_o three_o there_o be_v many_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v design_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o some_o as_o that_o blessing_n upon_o mankind_n at_o first_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o marry_v and_o get_v child_n and_o so_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o yet_o if_o observe_v by_o some_o it_o suffice_v the_o priest_n take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v convey_v life_n through_o christ_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n theoph._n this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o two_o former_a if_o twist_v together_o all_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n they_o only_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o so_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a they_o will_v put_v their_o cipher_n together_o without_o one_o tittle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o significant_a phil._n this_o be_v a_o quick_a way_n to_o answer_v a_o argument_n or_o reply_n by_o say_v it_o be_v insignificant_a and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o theoph._n if_o i_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a i_o desire_v no_o favour_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n for_o those_o of_o your_o side_n be_v use_v to_o give_v no_o quarter_n mean_o while_o i_o will_v follow_v my_o intend_a course_n and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o your_o half_a communion_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n phil._n christ_n institute_v these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o celestial_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o convey_v unto_o their_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n imply_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v communicate_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o for_o whole_a christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o divine_a nature_n also_o for_o christ_n now_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o union_n between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v indissoluble_a wheresoever_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v by_o a_o necessary_a concomitancy_n and_o then_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v etc._n determine_v sess_n 13_o c._n 3._o statim_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la verum_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sang_fw-fr una_fw-la cum_fw-la divinit_fw-la existere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la etc._n etc._n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v exist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n the_o body_n indeed_o subsist_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a connexion_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o inseparable_o unite_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n under_o both_o as_o also_o his_o divinity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n conclude_v christus_fw-la conclude_v veriss_n est_fw-la tantundem_fw-la sub_fw-la alterutra_fw-la specie_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la contineri_fw-la totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n as_o under_o both_o even_o whole_a christ_n entire_o theoph._n this_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o fashion_v and_o prepare_v by_o their_o swear_a servant_n the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o underprop_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o distinct_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o either_o kind_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v include_v and_o receive_v phil._n the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o answer_v this_o exact_o etc._n exact_o ibid._n corpus_fw-la
receive_v they_o phil._n a_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n hold_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v the_o bread_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v you_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o do_v theoph._n now_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o where_o i_o desire_v you_o say_v a_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v they_o receive_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o only_o by_o your_o negative_a argument_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v the_o wind_n this_o knot_n will_v hold_v you_o fast_o by_o this_o way_n which_o you_o have_v first_o show_v we_o answer_v several_a argument_n of_o your_o doctor_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o character_n of_o break_a bread_n as_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o from_o this_o denomination_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n we_o say_v no_o but_o that_o one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v express_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v imply_v and_o understand_v phil._n by_o such_o figure_n when_o it_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o may_v make_v a_o strange_a supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o do_v not_o express_v what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v however_o theoph._n you_o show_v the_o way_n neither_o have_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o digression_n but_o that_o you_o except_v against_o a_o negative_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n when_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o bless_v the_o cup_n both_o which_o your_o doctor_n account_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v these_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v not_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o whatever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a many_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n at_o emaus_n be_v no_o sacramental_a action_n but_o blessing_n and_o give_v common_a bread_n at_o that_o meat_n to_o the_o disciple_n so_o lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n passionem_fw-la place_n sicut_fw-la consueverat_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la he_o bless_v the_o meat_n before_o they_o eat_v as_o be_v usual_o do_v before_o he_o suffer_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n etc._n carthusianus_n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la nan_o autem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la conv_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o toâ—k_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o change_v it_o into_o his_o body_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o blessing_n the_o meat_n instruct_v we_o before_o meal_n to_o say_v grace_n so_o etc._n so_o pro_fw-la more_fw-it sibi_fw-la familiari_fw-la etc._n etc._n jansenius_n concord_n c._n 146._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n verisimilis_fw-la body_n ea_fw-la scent_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la nec_fw-la multum_fw-la verisimilis_fw-la but_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o very_o probable_a phil._n we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n s_n to_o augustin_n testimony_n will_v outweigh_v they_o all_o theoph._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o s_o t_o augustin_n come_v not_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n he_o speak_v mystical_o and_o by_o his_o side_n you_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o mist_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o s_o t_z paul_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o first_o declare_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o add_v his_o command_n even_o for_o the_o cup_n which_o you_o observe_v be_v not_o in_o s_n to_o luke_n relation_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o s_o t_z paul_n after_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o christian_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o afterward_o declare_v the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 29._o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o evasion_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o enjoin_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o and_o who_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v separate_v they_o phil._n speie_fw-la phil._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 25._o fcclesia_n cor._n utobatur_fw-la utrâque_fw-la speie_fw-la bellarmin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n because_o paul_n either_o from_o christ_n example_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o never_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o theoph._n but_o he_o add_v another_o precept_n to_o the_o cup_n which_o s_n to_o luke_n omit_v this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o you_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pitiful_a shift_n when_o we_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v the_o cup_n whereas_o our_o lord_n christ_n his_o example_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n his_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o s_o t_o paul_n relation_n of_o another_o precept_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o signification_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o you_o confess_v both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v asunder_o all_o these_o do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n and_o command_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n however_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o controversia_fw-la and_o annotatione_n 27._o in_o 6._o johannis_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hac_fw-la assertione_fw-la nulla_fw-la controversia_fw-la cardinal_n tolet_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o add_v in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v many_o phil._n but_o tolet_n utraque_fw-la tolet_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la specie_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la second_o assertion_n come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o under_o one_o and_o sometime_o under_o both_o and_o his_o proof_n you_o will_v find_v very_o considerable_a theoph._n we_o value_v not_o his_o confident_a assertion_n wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o fellow_n but_o what_o be_v his_o proof_n phil._n he_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n theoph._n a_o baffle_a proof_n as_o i_o believe_v yourself_o will_v acknowledge_v see_v many_o of_o your_o
right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o answer_n suppose_v a_o offence_n whereupon_o the_o right_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o bellarmin_n speak_v absolute_o jus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a the_o people_n have_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o priest_n concession_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o beauties_n inference_n be_v insufferable_a that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o â—ishops_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n altogether_o so_o can_v they_o dispose_v of_o and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o absurdity_n appear_v herein_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n but_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v it_o write_v we_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v make_v such_o inference_n absurd_a and_o irreligious_a phil._n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o answer_n you_o may_v his_o second_o thought_n illud_fw-la thought_n ib._n habuissent_fw-la certe_fw-la ex_fw-la censuet_n illius_fw-la temp_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la contr_n consuet_n introducta_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la amplius_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la that_o if_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v the_o cup_n they_o have_v it_o certain_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o see_v now_o another_o custom_n be_v introduce_v and_o a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n they_o have_v no_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o the_o other_o theoph._n it_o be_v horrible_a insolence_n in_o bellarmin_n to_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o cup_n certain_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o custom_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o balance_v the_o custom_n of_o so_o many_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o custom_n not_o many_o age_n introduce_v and_o withal_o not_o to_o allow_v one_o grain_n unto_o all_o we_o read_v of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o why_o do_v he_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n see_v he_o may_v cut_v all_o off_o with_o this_o stupendous_a solution_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o compendious_a answer_n of_o your_o doctor_n i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o i_o will_v make_v the_o inference_n etc._n inference_n hom._n 6._o in_o numeros_fw-la dicam_fw-la vobis_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la pop._n qui_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la habet_fw-la sang_fw-fr bibere_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacr._n ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n give_v a_o full_a testimony_n on_o our_o side_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v blood_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n praecepto_fw-la phil._n ib._n in_o usu_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la praecepto_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n be_v short_a and_o full_a they_o be_v accustom_v but_o not_o command_v theoph._n bibatur_fw-la theoph._n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la sang_fw-fr evangelium_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibatur_fw-la cyprian_n show_v the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n the_o law_n say_v he_o forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v it_o phil._n omnibus_fw-la phil._n praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibatur_fw-la at_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bellarmin_n answer_v the_o gospel_n command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v drink_v but_o not_o by_o all_o theoph._n christ_n word_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o vitam_fw-la and_o qu._n 17._o in_o levit._n ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la sang_fw-fr omnes_fw-la exhortantur_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la augustin_n say_v all_o be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v this_o blood_n who_o will_v have_v life_n in_o the_o four_o century_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v all_o for_o we_o etc._n we_o epist_n 289._o ad_fw-la patriciam_fw-la caesariam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil_n the_o great_a write_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n etc._n blood_n regulâ—_n 80._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n again_o elsewhere_o he_o put_v the_o quest_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o give_v the_o answer_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n blood_n oratione_fw-la 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n greg._n nazianzen_n give_v advice_n without_o doubt_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n if_o thou_o desire_v life_n etc._n life_n homil._n 18._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cornith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o memorable_a passage_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v show_v you_o say_v he_o where_o the_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o people_n when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o vouchsafe_v they_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n propose_v to_o all_o phil._n k_o bellarmin_n show_v how_o chrysostom_n understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v communicate_v and_o not_o the_o sign_n and_o so_o all_o receive_v whole_a christ_n although_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n theoph._n see_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o one_o cup_n offer_v to_o all_o you_o can_v understand_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n blood_n only_o by_o etc._n ib._n rom_n sacramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n concomitancy_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n faith_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o can_v not_o herein_o consist_v that_o as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n equal_o share_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o bring_v it_o have_v his_o part_n as_o the_o priest_z his_o but_o they_o be_v different_a heterogenial_a part_n the_o wave-breast_n and_o heave-shoulder_n be_v the_o priest_n share_n leu._n 7._o 34._o whereof_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o the_o shewbread_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n now_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a parity_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n alike_o partake_v of_o homogenial_a thing_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o cup._n and_o this_o be_v chrysostoms_n design_n to_o show_v in_o these_o word_n etc._n word_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o partake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o priest_n phil._n etc._n phil._n ib._n manifest_a patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n show_v plain_o the_o custom_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n by_o a_o miraculous_a instance_n relate_v out_o of_o sozomen_n history_n lib._n 8._o of_o a_o heretical_a woman_n who_o will_v dissemble_v catholic_a communion_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o chrysostoms_n church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o she_o and_o eat_v common_a bread_n which_o her_o maid_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o it_o become_v a_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n now_o say_v bellarmin_n if_o she_o must_v also_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n how_o can_v her_o first_o juggle_n about_o the_o bread_n conceal_v she_o theoph._n such_o legend_n as_o these_o prove_v little_a if_o truth_n she_o may_v think_v in_o the_o throng_n to_o escape_v the_o cup_n or_o else_o set_v her_o lip_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o drink_v nothing_o and_o so_o beauty_n manifest_a patet_fw-la be_v manifest_a latet_fw-la in_o a_o sink_a cause_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o every_o reed_n to_o support_v it_o other_o testimony_n we_o have_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n etc._n chrysostom_n hom._n 23._o in_o i_o ad_fw-la cor._n 〈◊〉_d
commit_v scandalous_a offence_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o demerrit_n and_o if_o at_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o layman_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o choir_n with_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n phil._n etc._n phil._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n euch._n nulla_fw-la distinctio_fw-la notari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n make_v sport_n at_o this_o ridiculous_a answer_n say_v he_o this_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o so_o inflict_v that_o person_n offend_v shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o laic_a communion_n but_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n nay_o not_o then_o neither_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n now_o to_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n what_o distinction_n can_v there_o be_v of_o place_n or_o what_o pre-eminence_n can_v a_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o a_o layman_n and_o so_o communio_fw-la laica_fw-la no_o punishment_n theoph._n this_o be_v wrangle_a not_o dispute_v we_o say_v as_o sacerdotis_fw-la as_o epistola_fw-la 52._o communicet_fw-la ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la usurpet_fw-la locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la cyprian_n a_o priest_n so_o offend_v let_v he_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n admit_v after_o repentance_n unto_o the_o communion_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o house_n but_o let_v he_o not_o return_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n one_o of_o your_o french_a bishop_n gabriel_n albaspinus_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o point_n show_v this_o communio_fw-la laica_fw-la imply_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o any_o difference_n from_o a_o priest_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n etc._n kind_n lib._n 1._o observat_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la laicâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la council_n quibus_fw-la de_fw-la laica_fw-la commun_n fit_a mentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o cyprian_a '_o s_o time_n and_o when_o these_o canon_n forementioned_a be_v make_v the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o bring_v many_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o phil._n objecisse_fw-la phil._n ibid._n constat_fw-la ab_fw-la annis_fw-la plus_fw-la octingentis_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o quibusd_v ecclestis_fw-la communiionis_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la coetu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-la constat_fw-la graecos_n nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la latinis_fw-la objecisse_fw-la bellarmin_n bring_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o more_o than_o 800_o year_n that_o in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o use_n be_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v he_o never_o object_v this_o as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o quick-sighted_a to_o discover_v all_o our_o fault_n theoph._n this_o show_v beauties_n confidence_n to_o assert_v stout_o and_o prove_v faint_o how_o do_v he_o make_v good_a the_o use_n of_o 800._o year_n phil._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n say_v it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o some_o long_a time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o so_o th._n of_o aquin._n before_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o caution_n theoph._n these_o proof_n fall_v short_a by_o more_o than_o half_a of_o 800_o year_n aquinas_n live_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v get_v but_o little_a foot_n only_o in_o some_o church_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n follow_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o century_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n begin_v after_o 1200_o year_n after_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o never_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bellarmin_n offer_v at_o another_o proof_n of_o a_o long_a date_n in_o bernard_n time_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o contemporary_n one_o william_n a_o abbot_n but_o those_o book_n of_o his_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o legend_n that_o i_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o dunghill_n they_o make_v bernard_n to_o work_v as_o many_o miracle_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n phil._n it_o be_v your_o secure_a way_n of_o answer_v our_o autority_n by_o slight_v they_o but_o i_o have_v one_o considerable_a argument_n more_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o public_a administration_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o romanus_n the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n roman_a ritual_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o alcquine_n tutor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a above_o 800_o year_n since_o theoph._n out_o of_o which_o ritual_a we_o have_v express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a already_o phil._n hereby_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o slight_o you_o examine_v thing_n and_o book_n for_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o little_a chalice_n and_o the_o pope_n drink_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o archdeacon_n pour_v out_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n into_o a_o great_a flagon_n or_o cup_n of_o other_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o people_n drink_v but_o not_o consecrate_a theoph._n this_o passage_n prove_v the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v must_v have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o and_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o wine_n sanctify_v but_o not_o consecrate_a i_o understand_v it_o not_o etc._n not_o ordo_fw-la rom._n vinum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sed_fw-la sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la commixtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ritual_a say_v enough_o for_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o wine_n not_o consecrate_a but_o mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n phil._n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup._n theoph._n i_o wish_v long_o since_o you_o will_v come_v to_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v your_o proof_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n will_v be_v insignificant_a but_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v excuse_v in_o part_n although_o in_o truth_n no_o human_a reason_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christ_n institution_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n mere_o of_o institute_v worship_n phil._n gerson_n the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n eminent_a for_o his_o book_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o act_n in_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n first_o nequit_fw-la first_o casâ—aliquo_fw-la profundi_fw-la potuit_fw-la circumgestari_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la nequit_fw-la out_o of_o great_a reverence_n to_o christ_n precious_a blood_n which_o if_o communicate_v to_o many_o may_v be_v easy_o spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o deacon_n stumble_v who_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o people_n sunt_fw-la people_n aliqui_fw-la latcorum_fw-la barbas_fw-la habent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la paralytici_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o may_v stick_v upon_o their_o beard_n and_o a_o palsy_n hand_n may_v shake_v and_o spill_v it_o theoph._n these_o inconvenience_n be_v accidental_a and_o if_o involuntary_a god_n will_v not_o impure_a sin_n to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o layman_n beard_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o such_o shaveling_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o supper_n with_o he_o be_v picture_v with_o very_o grave_a beard_n and_o withal_o these_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v the_o bread_n consecrate_a it_o may_v stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o the_o crumb_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o know_v your_o doctor_n teach_v that_o whole_a christ_n divinity_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o minute_n particle_n of_o the_o host_n out_o of_o such_o pretend_a reverence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a that_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v
not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fume_a cauldron_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n from_o we_o all_o in_o your_o patins_z and_o chalice_n of_o pure_a gold_n phil._n another_o consideration_n be_v putrescet_fw-la be_v hyeme_n cito_fw-la acescet_fw-la aestate_fw-la putrescet_fw-la that_o wine_n will_v soon_o grow_v sour_a and_o breed_v worm_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v as_o the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n will_v not_o theoph._n yes_o it_o will_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o vinewed_a and_o beside_o the_o mouse_n may_v without_o care_n devour_v it_o but_o what_o need_v this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o house_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o draw_v back_o may_v communicate_v often_o in_o the_o church_n however_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n can_v putrify_v and_o what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o simple_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n phil._n another_o thing_n be_v considerable_a afferet_fw-la considerable_a fastidium_fw-la bibentibus_fw-la afferet_fw-la some_o person_n may_v nauseate_a wine_n and_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o use_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v cause_v vomit_v theoph._n such_o a_o instance_n seldom_o happen_v can_v prescribe_v against_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o practice_n if_o the_o stomach_n through_o a_o occult_a quality_n shall_v loathe_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n god_n will_v dispense_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o drink_v wine_n usual_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o little_a wine_n they_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n never_o disturb_v they_o suppose_v i_o shall_v tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o christ_n blood_n real_o material_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o abhorrency_n and_o loathe_n man_n have_v not_o such_o ganibal_n stomach_n easy_o to_o digest_v such_o doctrine_n phil._n i_o pray_v forbear_v your_o drollery_n and_o let_v i_o proceed_v in_o some_o remote_a 〈◊〉_d remote_a in_o quibusd_v 〈…〉_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d country_n near_o the_o pole_n wine_n can_v be_v have_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o shall_v they_o therefore_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n theoph._n unto_o these_o country_n the_o sea_n be_v open_a and_o merchant_n trade_n and_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n and_o be_v at_o some_o charge_n to_o fulfil_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o corn_n to_o make_v bread_n but_o what_o convey_v from_o other_o place_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o serious_o be_v not_o these_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shallow_a consideration_n reason_n flow_v from_o a_o man_n invention_n rather_o than_o judgement_n shall_v these_o thing_n balance_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v weighty_a motive_n most_o of_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o and_o herein_o you_o do_v ingenious_o declare_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o human_a learning_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o sense_n to_o justify_v your_o unreasonable_a practice_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n phil._n you_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n i_o have_v reserve_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o the_o last_o be_v there_o not_o reason_v the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n in_o these_o great_a mystery_n esset_fw-la mystery_n alias_o dignitas_fw-la sacerdot_n &_o i_o 〈…〉_o they_o paâ—_n esset_fw-la the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n require_v this_o difference_n theoph._n their_o dignity_n appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o ministration_n in_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n distribute_v unto_o christ_n flock_n the_o divine_a food_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o feed_v at_o their_o father_n table_n upon_o the_o same_o provision_n they_o all_o want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v all_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o they_o be_v inhuman_a and_o accurse_a who_o will_v forbid_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n to_o cheer_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o wine_n of_o consolation_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v equal_o concern_v phil._n the_o last_o and_o weighty_a consideration_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o church_n representative_a in_o three_o general_a council_n have_v forbid_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a to_o have_v it_o restore_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o first_o determine_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o one_o kind_n koirn_n kind_n cana_n koirn_n the_o sacred_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v determin_n and_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v and_o likewise_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o to_o avoid_v some_o peril_n and_o scandal_n the_o custom_n be_v rational_o introduce_v that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o people_n only_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n you_o see_v the_o council_n full_o approve_v the_o custom_n and_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o past_a the_o severe_a censure_n follow_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n excommunication_n bin._n part_n 2._o tom._n 7._o sessione_n 1â—_n council_n constant_n council_n sacrum_n generale_fw-mi constans_n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legit_fw-la congregattum_n declarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o pertinacious_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n you_o consider_v not_o therefore_o what_o danger_n you_o incur_v by_o argue_v so_o peremtory_o against_o this_o point_n theoph._n we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v where_o your_o church_n want_v reason_n to_o justify_v her_o practice_n she_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o club_n with_o severity_n above_o measure_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o let_v we_o reason_n calm_o in_o the_o point_n what_o motive_n induce_v the_o council_n to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n phil._n your_o party_n general_o design_n to_o load_v the_o council_n with_o the_o envy_n of_o that_o expression_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la but_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o council_n therein_o only_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o savior_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o fast_v theoph._n this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n and_o need_v no_o confirmation_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v it_o be_v give_v fast_v but_o the_o great_a concern_v be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n institution_n and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o however_o answer_v my_o question_n what_o induce_v the_o council_n to_o decree_v it_o phil._n the_o motive_n be_v express_v etc._n express_v cum_fw-la firmissime_fw-la sit_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o must_v
not_o doubt_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o whole_a christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o observe_v for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n theoph._n the_o first_o part_n be_v wary_o pen_v contineri_fw-la pen_v tam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la veraciter_fw-la contineri_fw-la we_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v very_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o one_o species_n as_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v christ_n be_v contain_v in_o neither_o single_o but_o he_o be_v signify_v and_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o real_o and_o spiritual_o exhibit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o be_v signify_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v dismiss_v this_o school_n nicety_n and_o by_o the_o council_n leave_v not_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o either_o species_n specie_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicate_a communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o the_o principal_a motive_n follow_v see_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o most_o long_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o father_n we_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o reprobate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n church_n bin._n tom._n 8._o council_n basil_n sess_n 30._o sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la landab_fw-la quoque_fw-la consuet_n commun_n laice_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v under_o either_o kind_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n induce_v by_o church_n and_o father_n and_o hither_o to_o most_o long_o observe_v and_o approve_v by_o doctor_n skilful_a in_o god_n law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o church_n canon_n long_o since_o let_v it_o be_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n phil._n yes_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n not_o give_v to_o faction_n especial_o when_o confirm_v by_o general_a conncil_n theoph._n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o age_n prevail_v for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n especial_o be_v exact_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n phil._n stay_v there_o we_o absolute_o deny_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o show_v two_o council_n forbid_v it_o theoph._n you_o deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o general_n council_n determine_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v because_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o express_v for_o it_o it_o be_v never_o put_v to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o can_v find_v until_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n and_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o swarm_v most_o of_o they_o be_v swear_v champion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o laudable_a custom_n as_o the_o council_n speak_v approve_v by_o holy_a father_n viz._n monk_n and_o friar_n creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o canon_n to_o establish_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v the_o cup_n and_o declare_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v dispute_v it_o and_o now_o when_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o reason_n i_o hope_v your_o goodness_n will_v excuse_v that_o great_a trouble_n to_o myself_o and_o you_o in_o those_o numerous_a quotation_n and_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1200_o year_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o design_n to_o manifest_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o those_o two_o council_n constance_n and_o basil_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v ground_n their_o decree_n for_o one_o kind_n upon_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o not_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conformable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1200_o year_n and_o withal_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n in_o call_v that_o a_o custom_n rational_o introduce_v when_o such_o ob_n a_o diutissime_fw-la ob_n trifle_a motive_n be_v bring_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o in_o say_v it_o be_v diutissime_fw-la observata_fw-la for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v when_o they_o can_v show_v one_o clear_a instance_n save_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o public_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n phil._n it_o do_v not_o become_v your_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o to_o undervalue_v general_a council_n theoph._n alas_o those_o two_o pitiful_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o easil_n you_o may_v call_v they_o ecumenical_a but_o you_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o they_o than_o you_o think_v fit_a as_o far_o as_o their_o decree_n suit_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o no_o far_o etc._n far_o part._n 2._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 1134._o exparte_v approbatum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la consra_fw-la wicclesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o part_n in_o those_o decree_n against_o wicliff_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o two_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o lateran_n pâ—â—ditorâ—m_fw-la lateran_n bin._n tom._n 8._o sâ—ss_n 34._o câ—nâ—_n basil_n tan_o suum_fw-la simâ—niacum_n &_o perjurum_fw-la incorig_n scismaticum_n fide_fw-la devium_fw-la injurium_fw-la &_o bonarum_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la pâ—â—ditorâ—m_fw-la so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n the_o 4_o the_o from_o his_o papacy_n as_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o perâ—_n jured_a man_n a_o incorrigible_a schismatic_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n injurious_a and_o betray_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n call_v felix_n the_o five_o and_o declare_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n alas_o for_o these_o thing_n this_o poor_a council_n be_v hiss_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n sess_n 11._o be_v in_o notis_fw-la in_o council_n â—asil_n p._n 526._o conciliabulum_fw-la schismat_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10_o the_o it_o be_v call_v a_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a conventicle_n and_o altogether_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o council_n upon_o who_o aurority_n you_o so_o much_o depend_v to_o establish_v your_o half_a communion_n and_o pronounce_v we_o all_o heretical_a and_o contumacious_a for_o not_o submit_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o conscience_n thereunto_o even_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n but_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o exception_n be_v hold_v 18_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o cardinal_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v forth_o in_o latin_a by_o john_n gallemart_n d._n d._n and_o professor_n at_o dovey_n theoph._n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n read_v the_o history_n of_o father_n paul_n a_o friar_n at_o venice_n a_o man_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o piety_n beyond_o compare_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o world_n â—ath_v to_o decline_v the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o cabal_n that_o great_a ecclesiastical_a body_n who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o rome_n receive_v day_n by_o day_n order_n and_o direction_n and_o
determination_n from_o thence_o in_o a_o portmantle_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v act_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o principle_n of_o policy_n then_o of_o piety_n and_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v we_o of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n when_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v there_o except_o only_o one_o fugitive_a and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o our_o potent_a neighbour_n of_o france_n have_v not_o yet_o accept_v that_o council_n and_o withal_o the_o council_n be_v of_o too_o late_a a_o edition_n to_o bear_v up_o its_o authority_n against_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v why_o do_v the_o church_n persist_v so_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o so_o many_o advantage_n we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n well_o affect_v so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o keep_v many_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n determination_n who_o never_o have_v leisure_n to_o take_v his_o infallible_a chair_n and_o determine_v that_o controversy_n phil._n to_o speak_v free_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o wisdom_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o such_o as_o move_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v dis-affected_n to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v this_o a_o specious_a bait_n to_o catch_v the_o people_n they_o see_v their_o concession_n in_o this_o plausible_a case_n will_v but_o make_v way_n for_o many_o complaint_n more_o and_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v you_o know_v not_o long_o before_o the_o german_n publish_v in_o print_n their_o first_o gravamina_fw-la first_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la century_n of_o grievance_n every_o article_n be_v as_o a_o libel_n against_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o justify_v the_o former_a council_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o require_v subjection_n from_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n either_o to_o subdue_v they_o by_o subtlety_n and_o force_n or_o else_o to_o slight_v they_o theoph._n this_o observation_n of_o you_o confirm_v many_o passage_n we_o read_v of_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n joannes_n baptistà _fw-la hosius_n episcopus_fw-la rbeatinus_fw-la lib._n 4._o gonc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consueverit_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la indulg_n heriticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o council_n give_v their_o vote_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o mighty_o oppose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o observe_v to_o give_v the_o least_o indulgence_n unto_o heretic_n but_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o their_o position_n legionensis_fw-la position_n andrea_n cuâ—sta_n episcopus_fw-la legionensis_fw-la another_o bishop_n second_v this_o opinion_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o those_o 318._o holy_a father_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o tittle_n to_o the_o arrian_n although_o constantine_n desire_v moderation_n and_o the_o controversy_n have_v well_o nigh_o set_v in_o a_o flame_n the_o whole_a world_n abstinuerunt_fw-la world_n a_o verbis_fw-la commoda_fw-la interpretatione_n molliendis_fw-la ex_fw-la composito_fw-la abstinuerunt_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o they_o studious_o reject_v many_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o intolerable_a impudence_n they_o account_v their_o christian_a brethren_n as_o heretic_n for_o follow_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o arrian_n sound_v no_o favour_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o those_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a father_n nor_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o compliance_n neither_o must_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n namely_o this_o that_o if_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o pope_n shall_v reform_v abuse_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o council_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tacit_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o err_v in_o make_v such_o unjustifiable_a decree_n and_o so_o the_o jealous_a people_n will_v begin_v to_o suspect_v and_o examine_v all_o her_o determination_n and_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o their_o schismatical_a guide_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v miscarry_v and_o bill_n of_o exception_n and_o complaint_n will_v be_v put_v up_o one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o interest_n and_o malice_n of_o her_o adversary_n shall_v contrive_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v ever_o find_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v upon_o her_o justification_n against_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o subdue_v their_o contumacious_a subject_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v unto_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o smart_a council_n which_o cardinal_n soderine_n give_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n when_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v much_o perplex_v with_o the_o complaint_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o corruption_n chief_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o piety_n and_o simpllcity_n and_o good_a nature_n be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o politic_n of_o rome_n promt_v he_o to_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n and_o reform_v all_o such_o abuse_n as_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o grievance_n to_o their_o adversary_n about_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reform_v he_o consult_v the_o conclave_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o abuse_n induce_v many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o advise_v a_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o at_o last_o the_o subtle_a and_o experience_a cardinal_n soderinus_n who_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n under_o three_o active_a pond_n alexander_n and_o julius_n and_o leo_n the_o 10_o the_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o absolute_o dissuade_v any_o appearance_n or_o attemt_a of_o a_o reformation_n he_o roll_v they_o that_o neâ—er_v any_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n before_o think_v that_o a_o convenient_a way_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o suppress_v and_o extirpate_v unquiet_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n that_o no_o pope_n cut_v off_o heresy_n by_o a_o reformation_n signitis_fw-la reformation_n sed_fw-la cruciatis_fw-la quas_fw-la vocant_fw-la excitatis_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d princibus_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la crucis_fw-la simbolo_fw-it in_fw-it signitis_fw-la but_o by_o the_o â—rucrats_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o wearing_z the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat_n of_o arms._n phil._n i_o must_v confess_v experience_n have_v find_v this_o way_n the_o sure_a for_o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o 3_o do_v suppress_v the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o german_n protestant_n prince_n theoph._n but_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n you_o find_v the_o lutheran_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o germany_n and_o several_a prince_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n protest_v against_o those_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n intend_v to_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o low_a you_o draw_v your_o observation_n the_o more_o success_n you_o will_v find_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o innovation_n of_o rome_n phil._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o secret_n and_o judge_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o success_n theoph._n no_o my_o design_n only_o be_v to_o confute_v
distinction_n not_o intelligible_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n phil._n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v etc._n show_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la c._n 22._o tanquam_fw-la simplex_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o god_n command_v the_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v for_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o his_o law_n have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v such_o a_o answer_n he_o likewise_o give_v for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v make_v for_o cure_v to_o heal_v the_o people_n who_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o nation_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v apply_v it_o and_o a_o type_n likewise_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n hang_v and_o crucify_v upon_o christ_n cross_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v theoph._n you_o have_v lead_v i_o whether_o i_o desire_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o image_n or_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o comment_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n cultus_fw-la worship_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la cultus_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n become_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o again_o say_v st._n augustin_n mortuorum_fw-la augustin_n aug_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n c._n 5â—_n tom._n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la rel._n cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o worship_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a say_v he_o they_o will_v never_o desire_v or_o seek_v after_o such_o honour_n religionem_fw-la honour_n honorandi_fw-la sont_fw-fr propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o our_o imitation_n not_o adore_v as_o to_o religion_n but_o alas_o your_o doctor_n have_v leave_v the_o old_a innocent_a plea_n for_o image_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o other_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n for_o instruction_n for_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o for_o imitation_n all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o you_o will_v have_v veneration_n and_o adoration_n and_o what_o not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n among_o yourselves_o who_o can_v perplex_v themselves_o with_o such_o nice_a distinction_n wherewith_o your_o leader_n think_v to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v this_o by_o degree_n mean_a while_n lest_o you_o shall_v make_v too_o much_o use_v of_o my_o concession_n concern_v image_n make_v for_o such_o innocent_a use_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o must_v here_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a caveat_n against_o your_o image_n of_o god_n which_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n you_o make_v and_o adore_v phil._n etc._n phil._n bell._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la triumph_n c._n 8._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la cereum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la fuciendae_fw-la imag._n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o whether_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n theoph._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o assert_v positive_o columbae_fw-la positive_o licere_fw-la pi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ere_o etiam_fw-la imag_n dei_fw-la fatris_fw-la in_o ferm_n 〈…〉_o be_v senis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la inf_n columbae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o cite_v many_o of_o your_o doctor_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o your_o general_a practice_n do_v maintain_v it_o now_o i_o will_v first_o urge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o then_o leave_v you_o to_o defend_v it_o moses_n give_v a_o great_a charge_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 4_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n or_o wing_a soul_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o creep_a thing_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o of_o any_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o serve_v they_o phil._n this_o charge_n be_v level_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n who_o do_v worship_n grave_v image_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n for_o go_n theoph._n the_o clause_n and_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o charge_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n i_o say_v this_o clause_n manifest_v that_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n lest_o by_o any_o thing_n after_o mention_v they_o shall_v attemt_a to_o represent_v he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v represent_v their_o false_a god_n in_o and_o by_o such_o shape_v and_o image_n and_o do_v worship_v they_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o creature_n forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o under_o it_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expostulate_v with_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa_n 40._o 18._o the_o best_a image_n of_o god_n be_v man_n a_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o make_n that_o this_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o her_o noble_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n and_o understanding_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o original_a rectitude_n and_o holiness_n where_o with_o he_o be_v create_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o linea_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o a_o p_o 〈…〉_o or_o a_o image_n which_o only_o represent_v the_o dimension_n and_o feature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n god_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o much_o less_o by_o any_o inferior_a creature_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o image_n be_v finite_a and_o material_a and_o terminate_v by_o visible_a dimension_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v resemble_v another_o phil._n to_o this_o bellarmin_n answer_v etc._n answer_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la tribus_fw-la modis_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pingi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v essential_o by_o a_o image_n but_o historical_o and_o analogical_o he_o may_v theoph._n your_o doctor_n have_v vent_v new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o fine_a web_n they_o spin_v of_o nice_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n to_o catch_v the_o unwary_a people_n in_o the_o snare_n what_o a_o rumble_a noise_n this_o make_v in_o a_o countryman_n ear_n enough_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sound_n god_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n essential_o yet_o historical_o and_o analogical_o he_o may_v phil._n our_o church_n take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o explain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a distinction_n to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v bellarmin_n explain_v himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n theoph._n it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o far_o easy_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o without_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o your_o perplex_a distinction_n but_o i_o pray_v show_v what_o bellarmin_n mean_v by_o the_o historical_a and_o analogical_a picture_n of_o god_n phil._n you_o know_v gregory_n the_o great_a call_v picture_n the_o book_n of_o layman_n such_o as_o can_v not_o read_v or_o study_v the_o
wall_n phil._n this_o canon_n may_v respect_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o have_v dismiss_v that_o point_n theoph._n your_o church_n however_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o transgress_v this_o canon_n in_o admit_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o see_v you_o allow_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o canon_n reach_v they_o also_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v worship_v picture_v on_o the_o wall_n phil._n you_o will_v find_v other_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o it_o prohibit_v image_n in_o the_o church_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o idolatry_n and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o return_v for_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n anno_fw-la 305._o and_o withal_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v suppose_v christian_n do_v worship_n idol_n like_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o condemn_v they_o and_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n theoph._n the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o canon_n confute_v these_o answer_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v but_o shift_n that_o which_o be_v worship_v must_v not_o be_v picture_v phil._n 9_o phil._n de_fw-fr im._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o bellarmin_n have_v reckon_v other_o chief_o approve_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n forbid_v image_n upon_o the_o wall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o moistness_n and_o moulder_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o picture_n in_o arrasor_n table_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o such_o inconvenience_n theoph._n he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o though_o to_o little_a purpose_n such_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n deserve_v no_o consideration_n phil._n but_o withal_o he_o show_v how_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n consist_v but_o of_o 19_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v they_o if_o compare_v with_o such_o general_n council_n which_o afterward_o establish_v image_n theoph._n this_o be_v like_o himself_o when_o any_o thing_n make_v against_o he_o to_o slight_v it_o but_o this_o council_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o piety_n thereof_o hosius_n preside_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v most_o of_o they_o confessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n assemble_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a the_o world_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o christianity_n and_o last_o binius_fw-la acknowledge_v there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o presbyter_n in_o the_o council_n beside_o the_o bishop_n phil._n once_o more_o bellarmin_n show_v that_o council_n do_v incline_v to_o novatianism_n deny_v reconciliation_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o at_o their_o death_n unto_o some_o offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n whereas_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n decree_v the_o contrary_a etc._n contrary_a bin._n tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o determine_v in_o general_a that_o any_o one_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n upon_o examination_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o theoph._n bellarmin_n doubtless_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o have_v vindicate_v the_o eliberitan_n council_n from_o this_o imputation_n of_o novatianism_n and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v etc._n make_v innocent_n epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la crebrae_fw-la essent_fw-la persecut_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o persecute_v time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v more_o severe_a lest_o the_o easiness_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v encourage_v some_o to_o apostatise_v they_o decree_v that_o such_o as_o do_v fall_v off_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n even_o at_o their_o death_n but_o when_o constantine_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o persecution_n cease_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a release_v the_o former_a canon_n and_o decree_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n now_o bellarmin_n brother_n cardinal_n etc._n cardinal_n annal_n tom_n anno_fw-la 305._o fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la paulo_fw-la liberius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la council_n locutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n baronius_n take_v into_o consideration_n this_o justification_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n by_o pope_n innocent_a make_v acknowledgement_n that_o he_o speak_v too_o free_o against_o this_o council_n in_o his_o annal_n before_o and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o novatianism_n in_o that_o council_n phil._n 57_o phil._n baron_fw-fr tom._n 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 57_o baronius_n suspect_v this_o canon_n against_o picture_n may_v be_v supposititious_a put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o who_o have_v ill_a will_n to_o image_n in_o after_o time_n because_o say_v he_o the_o image-breaker_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o their_o defence_n theop._n this_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n to_o suspect_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o much_o of_o late_a to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v learn_v that_o art_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o withal_o you_o may_v observe_v baronius_n cheat_n upon_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o year_n 570._o he_o much_o labour_n to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o few_o bishop_n give_v to_o novatianism_n and_o for_o this_o canon_n sake_n against_o image_n all_o this_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v think_v supposititious_a now_o when_o he_o have_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o these_o prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o council_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 305._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o recant_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o against_o it_o and_o that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v acquit_v the_o council_n of_o novatianism_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n know_v as_o much_o of_o this_o concern_v when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la only_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o undervalue_v the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o may_v presume_v many_o of_o his_o reader_n may_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o read_v this_o his_o recantation_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o church_n history_n concern_v picture_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o church_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n of_o epiphaninus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o cyprus_n who_o go_v towards_o bethel_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n he_o turn_v into_o a_o church_n in_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n to_o pray_v and_o see_v there_o a_o piece_n of_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o or_o some_o saint_n for_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v he_o cut_v the_o hang_n and_o picture_n into_o piece_n and_o wish_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wrap_v some_o dead_a body_n in_o it_o and_o bury_v it_o when_o some_o of_o the_o village_n stand_v by_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o however_o he_o shall_v buy_v another_o piece_n of_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o and_o send_v it_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v put_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n etc._n action_n hierom._n tom_n 2._o epist_n epiphan_n ad_fw-la jeannem_fw-la episc_n hiros_fw-la cum_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la script_n autorit_fw-fr hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n set_v up_o i_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o command_v that_o such_o hang_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o scandal_n and_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n phil._n many_o answer_n you_o will_v find_v give_v to_o this_o memorable_a passage_n theoph._n yes_o it_o
have_v trouble_v all_o your_o doctor_n and_o they_o mighty_o labour_v to_o undermine_v the_o testimony_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v it_o phil._n etc._n phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n damascen_n answer_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o single_a give_v no_o law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n nor_o be_v one_o man_n judgement_n able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thro-out_a the_o world_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o he_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n thro-out_a the_o world_n for_o image_n theoph._n damascen_n be_v a_o great_a proctor_n for_o image_n worship_n for_o which_o zeal_n leo_n isaurus_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o try_v how_o his_o catholic_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v good_a however_o you_o find_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a against_o picture_n in_o church_n that_o in_o another_o diocese_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v phil._n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v no_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n but_o of_o a_o heathen_a for_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubtful_o a_o picture_n cujusdam_fw-la picture_n quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la as_o suppose_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n theoph._n you_o catch_v at_o every_o reed_n in_o a_o sink_a cause_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v forget_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v have_v it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a person_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o picture_n phil._n many_o other_o with_o bellarmin_n suspect_v this_o relation_n to_o be_v add_v to_o epiphanius_n his_o epistle_n in_o the_o close_a for_o there_o it_o be_v a_o postscript_n by_o some_o ill_n affect_v to_o image_n and_o urge_v reason_n first_o out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o six_o session_n where_o epiphanius_n a_o deacon_n and_o representative_a or_o vicar_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sardinia_n in_o that_o council_n undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n and_o show_v that_o other_o passage_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o epiphanius_n even_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o image_n that_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o 80_o heresy_n which_o he_o publish_v include_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v etc._n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n that_o epiphanius_n his_o disciple_n after_o his_o decease_n erect_v a_o temple_n in_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n therein_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v against_o image_n theoph._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a knack_n to_o suspect_v what_o do_v not_o please_v but_o most_o of_o your_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o damascen_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n reckon_v epiphanius_n among_o the_o image-breaker_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n assert_v many_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v suppositious_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v his_o word_n unless_o his_o reason_n carry_v it_o and_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o 79_o the_o heresy_n do_v express_o speak_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o against_o her_o worship_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o speak_v against_o image_n in_o general_a &c_n general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o a_o righteous_a pretence_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a they_o worship_v and_o their_o image_n have_v never_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v worship_v likewise_o by_o adulterate_a mind_n withdraw_v from_o the_o one-on_o true_a god_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n his_o disciple_n do_v set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o a_o temple_n which_o they_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o disciple_n to_o swerve_v from_o their_o master_n principle_n and_o practice_n the_o deacon_n argument_n therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o image_n to_o be_v forge_v phil._n bellarmin_n have_v one_o or_o two_o observation_n more_o to_o make_v this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n suspect_v of_o cut_v the_o picture_n because_o say_v he_o the_o adversary_n of_o image_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o theoph._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o constantinople_n council_n against_o image_n now_o they_o have_v cite_v other_o passage_n against_o image_n out_o of_o epipharius_n etc._n epipharius_n conâ—_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n declare_v express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o his_o testimony_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n of_o the_o learned_a phil._n bellarmin_n cite_v sanctorum_fw-la cite_v epistolarum_n l._n 9_o epistola_fw-la nona_fw-la nullum_fw-la episcoporumante_fw-la serenum_fw-la fregisse_fw-la imag_n christi_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a assert_v that_o serenus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o so_o before_o he_o theoph._n the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o read_v this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n as_o this_o orthodox_n bishop_n show_v his_o zeal_n against_o picture_n so_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n by_o a_o edict_n do_v forbid_v even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jubemus_fw-la christ_n petrus_n crinitus_n de_fw-fr honestâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la dillgens_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supremi_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionem_fw-la tueri_fw-la signum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la christi_fw-la nemini_fw-la concedimus_fw-la pingere_fw-la sed_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la jubemus_fw-la have_v a_o studious_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o descend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v any_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n and_o command_v such_o picture_n to_o be_v take_v away_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v resolve_v severe_o to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o command_n and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o another_o instance_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n who_o break_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o church_n thro-out_a his_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o when_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n reprehend_v the_o fact_n as_o proceed_v from_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n confregeris_fw-la zeal_n epistolarum_n l._n 9_o epist_n nona_fw-la quid_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la zelo_fw-la succensus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v confregeris_fw-la and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o plea_n that_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o church_n and_o break_v the_o image_n because_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o worship_v they_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n approve_v for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o at_o length_n he_o give_v this_o advice_n etc._n advice_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la imag._n facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minime_fw-la probibe_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o destres_z to_o make_v or_o to_o have_v a_o image_n forbid_v he_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n worship_v they_o phil._n this_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n approve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o history_n and_o ornament_n although_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o point_n your_o instance_n from_o the_o eliberitan_n canon_n from_o epiphanius_n and_o serenus_n be_v against_o the_o image_n themselves_o not_o their_o worship_n theoph._n those_o holy_a bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o picture_n in_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n the_o people_n incline_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o they_o as_o serenus_n make_v his_o plea_n phil._n notwithstanding_o such_o panic_n fear_n you_o know_v as_o bellarmin_n show_v god_n place_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ark._n theoph._n in_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o
unto_o the_o image_n itself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v high_a reason_n to_o yield_v all_o civil_a honour_n and_o obeisance_n to_o your_o prinoe_n but_o will_v you_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o put_v of_o your_o hat_n unto_o his_o image_n in_o your_o coin_n or_o to_o his_o picture_n in_o your_o closet_n phil._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o also_o one_o question_n if_o any_o shall_v stab_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o your_o ancestor_n and_o show_v great_a indignation_n against_o they_o will_v you_o not_o be_v higt_o offend_v theoph._n if_o the_o circumstance_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o despite_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o picture_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n phil._n by_o insensible_a degree_n i_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v if_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n give_v honour_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o prince_n picture_n for_o his_o sake_n will_v you_o not_o approve_v it_o theoph._n yes_o give_v such_o regard_n as_o a_o pious_a prince_n expect_v from_o we_o not_o to_o put_v a_o study_a affront_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o contemptible_a place_n we_o likewise_o show_v a_o dutiful_a affection_n in_o high_o value_v the_o picture_n that_o resemble_v the_o king_n phil._n why_o shall_v you_o except_v against_o honour_n and_o respect_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o your_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o the_o saint_n theoph._n we_o do_v not_o set_z aside_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o a_o image_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v and_o we_o will_v not_o except_v against_o any_o respect_n you_o will_v give_v to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o it_o represent_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n phil._n to_o a_o prince_n civil_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o so_o much_o you_o give_v likewise_o to_o his_o picture_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v due_a religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n you_o must_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o image_n theoph._n we_o never_o say_v the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o to_o his_o person_n do_v you_o all_o stand_v bare_a in_o the_o parlour_n because_o your_o prince_n picture_n hang_v there_o or_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o second_o from_o a_o civil_a worship_n give_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o religious_a worship_n give_v unto_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o now_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v creature_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o no_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v phil._n there_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o church_n first_o take_v from_o basil_n the_o great_a etc._n great_a vid._n damascen_n orthod_n fid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n pass_v unto_o he_o who_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o honour_v their_o image_n you_o honour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n theoph._n it_o be_v truth_n what_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o a_o picture_n be_v only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v relative_a honour_n we_o prize_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o much_o more_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n but_o however_o to_o the_o picture_n itself_o no_o adoration_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o picture_n suppose_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o inanimate_a image_n praecellâ—ntis_fw-la image_n honour_n est_fw-la agnitio_fw-la praecellâ—ntis_fw-la now_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n more_o excellent_a will_v you_o say_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o person_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o that_o a_o liveless_a picture_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o live_a disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n phil._n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n theoph._n i_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o image_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v suppose_v you_o dare_v not_o maintain_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consideration_n as_o his_o picture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_a will_v you_o save_v the_o picture_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n to_o perish_v again_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v of_o s_o t_o peter_n be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o image_n now_o then_o be_v to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o cornelius_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n act_v 10_o 26_o instruct_v he_o that_o no_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o a_o man._n phil._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o adoration_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o good_a cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n intend_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n dare_v you_o say_v cornelius_n in_o that_o act_n commit_v i_o dolatry_n give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n unto_o his_o servant_n peter_n he_o only_o design_v to_o give_v to_o he_o such_o high_a expression_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o peter_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o intimate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o we_o read_v s_o t_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v john_n design_v not_o to_o commit_v idolarry_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o some_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n as_o your_o doctor_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o creator_n honour_n and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v saint_n in_o their_o own_o person_n much_o less_o in_o their_o image_n if_o angel_n will_v not_o accept_v worship_n from_o we_o neither_o will_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a both_o instruct_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o they_o although_o we_o shall_v intend_v to_o give_v they_o only_o inferior_a worship_n phil._n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o seven_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v well_o state_v this_o point_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o inferior_a worship_n and_o adoration_n they_o determine_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n theoph._n i_o wish_v they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v you_o or_o i_o why_o they_o shall_v determine_v inferior_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o their_o image_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o angel_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o see_v you_o have_v appeal_v to_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a thither_o we_o will_v go_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o preliminary_a account_n and_o history_n of_o that_o council_n phil._n i_o pray_v do_v so_o for_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o our_o present_a discourse_n and_o show_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o church_n as_o heathen_a idol_n unto_o the_o dunghill_n while_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o write_v epistle_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n give_v countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o sacrilegious_a outrage_n theoph._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 720._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n the_o 69_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o augustus_n observe_v the_o growth_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n
&_o pacif_n imperatori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la that_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o descend_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o lombard_n be_v at_o rome_n on_o christmas_n day_n at_o high_a mass_n the_o pope_n arise_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o people_n make_v acclamation_n and_o wish_v long_a life_n and_o victory_n to_o charles_n augustus_n crown_v by_o god_n the_o great_a and_o pacific_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n phil._n upon_o this_o historical_a account_n which_o you_o have_v give_v the_o argument_n from_o providence_n and_o success_n seem_v to_o hold_v for_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v against_o image_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v great_a notice_n take_v of_o that_o impiety_n of_o their_o person_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v cruel_a tyrant_n abbas_n vst_o ergensis_fw-la call_v the_o son_n etc._n son_n antichristi_fw-la percursor_fw-la perniciosissimus_fw-la serus_fw-la &_o agrestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n most_o pernicious_a fierce_a and_o barbarous_a and_o tryannical_a delight_v in_o witchcraft_n and_o all_o luxury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o invocation_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o father_n isaurus_n the_o same_o historian_n say_v fuit_fw-la say_v in_o christianes_n &_o ecclesias_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la religionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la impius_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o be_v impious_a against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n theoph._n the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exceed_o partial_a most_o of_o they_o superstitious_a monk_n who_o have_v great_a indignation_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o break_v down_o image_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la and_o this_o abbot_n of_o vsâ—_n erg_fw-mi follow_v his_o leader_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o write_v to_o leo_n isaurus_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n great_a evidence_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n against_o image_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o black_a character_n of_o tyranny_n and_o luxury_n and_o necromancy_n be_v draw_v upon_o the_o emperor_n chief_o for_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n through_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v all_o saint_n who_o protect_a image_n the_o abbot_n of_o vsperg_n imperium_fw-la vsperg_n irene_n piissima_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la constantino_n glorioso_fw-it divinitus_fw-la acceptat_fw-la imperium_fw-la style_v irene_n most_o pious_a who_o with_o constantine_n the_o glorious_a from_o heaven_n receive_v the_o empire_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o historian_n show_v afterward_o how_o this_o most_o godly_a woman_n make_v her_o son_n much_o against_o his_o will_n break_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n make_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o entire_o love_v and_o to_o marry_v another_o afterward_o dissension_n arise_v between_o she_o and_o her_o son_n she_o lay_v a_o scene_n to_o take_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o soon_o die_v and_o she_o reign_v alone_o five_o year_n until_o one_o nicephorus_n serve_v she_o in_o her_o kind_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o confine_v she_o unto_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o restore_v image_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o person_n that_o defend_v they_o god_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o evil_a instrument_n theoph._n have_v bellarmine_n take_v your_o good_a advice_n he_o have_v save_v all_o this_o trouble_n to_o answer_v his_o heathen_a argument_n take_v from_o providence_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o case_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o observation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a to_o advance_v the_o cause_n presume_v his_o reader_n most_o of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o adversary_n he_o scorn_v and_o defy_v they_o as_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a consideration_n but_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o countenance_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v superstitious_o entertain_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o clergy_n go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o bold_a assertion_n and_o give_v pernicious_a example_n and_o yet_o suppose_v to_o salve_v themselves_o with_o subtle_a and_o nice_a distinction_n and_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o leader_n or_o to_o discern_v between_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n they_o kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n francis_n solutâ_fw-la pace_fw-la nuptialis_fw-la foederis_fw-la cum_fw-la francis_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ignorant_a among_o the_o heathen_a their_o idol_n especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o her_o image_n such_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n be_v pay_v as_o though_o she_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o high_a orb_n endow_v with_o power_n to_o command_v her_o son_n visit_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v from_o all_o place_n to_o her_o chapel_n at_o loretto_n and_o other_o eminent_a place_n all_o sort_n of_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n be_v present_v to_o adorn_v her_o chapel_n and_o her_o image_n to_o array_v she_o as_o though_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n or_o of_o the_o indies_n the_o marble_n step_v of_o ascent_n unto_o her_o image_n in_o some_o place_n be_v wear_v away_o by_o votary_n creep_v upon_o their_o knee_n to_o present_v their_o offering_n and_o we_o have_v legend_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o her_o image_n the_o schoolman_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o profitable_a honour_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o visit_n and_o oblation_n justify_v the_o practice_n make_v psalter_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o bring_v her_o worship_n and_o invocation_n in_o such_o request_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n can_v hardly_o compare_v therewith_o and_o so_o be_v there_o let_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n a_o inundation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o people_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v their_o leader_n into_o the_o snare_n phil._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o image_n the_o learned_a declare_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o adoration_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n theoph._n in_o general_a term_n they_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o forward_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n which_o show_v they_o will_v appear_v to_o say_v something_o to_o amuse_n the_o world_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n phil._n you_o know_v they_o have_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o image_n two_o opposite_a member_n of_o that_o notorious_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o supreme_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o other_o infinite_o inferior_a appertain_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n theoph._n it_o be_v true_a s_o t_o 1._o t_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o augustin_n affirm_v that_o the_o learned_a appropriate_a the_o greek_a word_n latria_n which_o signify_v and_o import_v general_o any_o service_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a unto_o the_o special_a service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n perhaps_o from_o that_o appropriation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 4._o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o word_n say_v he_o which_o signify_v the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o own_o master_n now_o because_o in_o that_o text_n servant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o school_n call_v that_o service_n dulia_n but_o i_o pray_v observe_v hominibus_fw-la observe_v ea_fw-la servitus_fw-la quae_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la augustin_n say_v it_o be_v that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n to_o master_n from_o their_o servant_n but_o now_o by_o the_o schoolman_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o import_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o their_o
his_o zeal_n for_o your_o church_n and_o that_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o which_o rational_o can_v be_v suggest_v to_o uphold_v his_o cause_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v manage_v these_o controversy_n phil._n concern_v the_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v after_o some_o preliminary_a discourse_n 19_o discourse_n tom._n 2._o controver_n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n c._n 18_o 19_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n one_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o theoph._n one_o of_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v solicitous_a for_o and_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o general_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o consummation_n in_o bliss_n who_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o within_o the_o list_n wrestle_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o many_o trial_n i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n and_o never_o want_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o unmindful_a of_o their_o concern_v upon_o this_o account_n methinks_v out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v as_o frequent_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o want_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o but_o withal_o you_o can_v never_o give_v we_o any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o so_o in_o faith_n and_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholic_a thro-out_a the_o world_n do_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o one_o national_a church_n do_v not_o invocate_v another_o except_o it_o be_v by_o enter_v course_n of_o communicatory_a epistle_n direct_v i_o how_o to_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v in_o my_o humble_a request_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o with_o his_o prayer_n phil._n this_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n hereafter_o mean_v while_n it_o become_v you_o not_o to_o mock_v and_o play_v the_o droll_fw-fr in_o a_o serious_a concern_v theoph._n you_o may_v excuse_v i_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o 513._o in_o tom._n 5._o pag._n 513._o binius_fw-la his_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n a_o large_a letter_n send_v to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n and_o carlemain_n his_o son_n from_o s_o t_o peter_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 3_o do_v implore_v and_o require_v their_o speedy_a assistance_n against_o the_o lombard_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o rome_n his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o temple_n therein_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v pope_n stephen_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n from_o these_o prince_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v that_o hereafter_o phil._n these_o be_v strange_a divertisement_n from_o our_o business_n be_v you_o serious_o afraid_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n that_o you_o interrupt_v my_o discourse_n with_o such_o impertinency_n theoph._n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v your_o question_n you_o will_v complain_v of_o more_o delay_n take_v your_o course_n therefore_o and_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o phil._n 18._o phil._n ib._n cap._n 18._o bellarmin_n prove_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o can_v not_o my_o mind_n be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o say_v he_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v dead_a do_v usual_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n theoph._n we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n suppositio_fw-la nihil_fw-la point_n this_o supposition_n if_o they_o shall_v pray_v do_v not_o imply_v they_o do_v pray_v the_o text_n only_o design_n to_o show_v god_n great_a indignation_n against_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o if_o those_o two_o holy_a person_n and_o great_o belove_v be_v alive_a and_o shall_v interpose_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v tom._n 4._o homil._n 1._o in_o primum_fw-la thess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o s_n to_o chrysostom_n upon_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o moses_n the_o first_o lawgiver_n who_o often_o deliver_v the_o jew_n by_o his_o intercession_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n if_o he_o be_v now_o in_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o like_a passage_n we_o have_v ezek_n 14._o 13_o 14._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o land_n sin_v against_o i_o by_o trespass_v grievous_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a passage_n follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o supposition_n can_v infer_v these_o three_o man_n be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o noah_n and_o job_n be_v dead_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o although_o daniel_n be_v then_o live_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o former_a supposition_n prove_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o decease_n that_o place_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n gal._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o beauties_n logic_n must_v imply_v they_o do_v preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v the_o reader_n pity_v we_o to_o see_v unto_o what_o a_o drudgery_n we_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v such_o futile_a argument_n phil._n i_o well_o see_v nothing_o will_v prevail_v against_o your_o prejudices_fw-la but_o express_v and_o positive_a text_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o argument_n bellarmine_n comply_v with_o your_o humour_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o read_v express_o how_o onias_n former_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a city_n when_o judas_n maccabaeus_n be_v engage_v in_o battle_n with_o nicanor_n unto_o who_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v a_o sword_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n wherewith_o to_o wound_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n theoph._n this_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o therefore_o no_o infallible_a proof_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o touch_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a permission_n another_o occasion_n to_o discourse_n and_o although_o bellarmin_n please_v himself_o that_o calvin_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o other_o particular_n which_o appear_v to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n which_o he_o tell_v unto_o his_o soldier_n to_o encourage_v they_o before_o the_o fight_n a_o dream_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o say_v the_o author_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o seem_v therefore_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v from_o a_o dream_n that_o have_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vision_n you_o may_v suppose_v a_o wake_a dream_n and_o therein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reality_n that_o jeremiah_n give_v a_o golden_a sword_n to_o judas_n to_o wound_v his_o adversary_n but_o a_o golden_a sword_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n of_o war_n for_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v much_o we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o sacred_a relic_n and_o much_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a history_n of_o those_o war_n and_o wherein_o the_o battle_n with_o nicanor_n be_v punctual_o relate_v 1_o macc._n 7._o 41._o and_o judas_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o the_o fight_n but_o of_o the_o dream_n or_o vision_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o now_o i_o pray_v observe_v how_o your_o doctor_n in_o those_o instance_n be_v inconstant_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o they_o general_o
in_o the_o first_o epistle_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n à _fw-la catatumbis_fw-la unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o lie_v inter_v one_o in_o the_o vatican_n the_o other_o in_o ulâ_fw-la ostensâ—_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o two_o holy_a apostle_n he_o will_v purge_v you_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o your_o sin_n theoph._n you_o see_v the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v not_o the_o invocation_n of_o these_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o intercession_n but_o alas_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a one_o of_o your_o roman_a forgery_n the_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o translation_n of_o these_o apostle_n body_n to_o their_o place_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n cornelii_n fiction_n tom._n 1._o in_o notis_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la &_o in_o not._n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la cornelii_n as_o binius_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o lie_v and_o error_n of_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a book_n and_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o forgery_n because_o the_o apostle_n corpse_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o lie_v 200_o year_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o augusiam_fw-la of_o epistolarum_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 30._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augusiam_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o translation_n unto_o the_o princess_n constantia_n after_o these_o bless_a apostle_n be_v martyr_a in_o rome_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n come_v over_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o these_o martyr_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v bear_v they_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n they_o rest_v at_o a_o place_n call_v catatumbae_fw-la and_o when_o they_o attemt_v to_o take_v they_o up_o thence_o and_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o dreadful_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n and_o leave_v the_o corpse_n behind_o they_o which_o the_o faithful_a at_o rome_n soon_o bring_v back_o and_o honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o they_o now_o rest_v 6._o rest_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 221._o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o baronius_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o creditable_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o fable_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v it_o your_o cardinal_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o epistle_n although_o gross_o forge_v must_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o early_a testimony_n phil._n beauties_n next_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n theoph._n i_o pray_v make_v not_o such_o haste_n but_o take_v i_o along_o with_o you_o methinks_v you_o have_v soon_o pass_v over_o 300_o year_n of_o christianity_n for_o eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o produce_v but_o three_o witness_n dionysius_n ireneus_fw-la and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o falsify_v or_o insignificant_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n invocation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o any_o good_a authority_n and_o now_o to_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n account_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o public_a office_n without_o any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o apologist_n for_o christian_n and_o e_o ignatius_n a_o disciple_n of_o s_o t_o john_n direct_v holy_a virgin_n to_o have_v christ_n alone_o and_o the_o father_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n again_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o set_n down_o at_o large_a the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n at_o etc._n d_o epistola_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la philadelph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n wherein_o account_n be_v give_v of_o polycarpus_n their_o holy_a bishop_n martyrdom_n and_o of_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n o_o father_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v know_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o just_a man_n which_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o bless_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o offer_v up_o no_o supplication_n to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n there_o follow_v a_o notable_a passage_n that_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o other_o of_o his_o persecuter_n desire_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o deliver_v his_o bone_n to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o leave_v christ_n shall_v worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n answer_v we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v none_o other_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v as_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v up_o his_o bone_n after_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n where_o god-willing_o we_o be_v assemble_v the_o lord_n will_v grant_v that_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birthday_n of_o his_o martyr_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o birthday_n unto_o glory_n both_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v crown_v before_o as_o also_o to_o the_o preparation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v strive_v and_o this_o early_a practice_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o hold_v a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v no_o tiding_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n phil._n see_v you_o will_v so_o exact_o canvas_v the_o three_o first_o century_n i_o will_v also_o follow_v you_o out_o of_o my_o road_n and_o show_v how_o origin_n in_o the_o three_o century_n acknowledge_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v early_o receive_v although_o bellarmin_n urge_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n perhaps_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v erroneous_a and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n justinian_n the_o elder_a be_v emperor_n theoph._n if_o his_o work_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n you_o can_v then_o say_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o however_o take_v your_o course_n and_o show_v where_o origin_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n phil._n in_o that_o notable_a lamentation_n of_o he_o and_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v through_o fear_n offer_a incense_n to_o a_o idol_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o expression_n i_o will_v prostrate_v myself_o and_o beseech_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v succour_v i_o who_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n etc._n god_n sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la deprecor_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v pretend_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v then_o live_v member_n upon_o earth_n he_o proceed_v we_o unto_o i_o father_n abraham_n entreat_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o banish_v from_o thy_o bosom_n again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o pray_v o_o bless_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o theoph._n it_o be_v much_o your_o great_a champion_n shall_v let_v pass_v these_o notable_a testimony_n but_o he_o well_o know_v as_o origen_n testimony_n will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n so_o that_o these_o likewise_o be_v none_o of_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n declare_v origen_n lamentation_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o arrian_n long_o after_o origen_n
they_o except_o we_o can_v be_v better_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o ambiguous_a proof_n unless_o ratify_v by_o some_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n phil._n the_o cardinal_n refer_v to_o other_o place_n in_o that_o father_n for_o the_o same_o proof_n theoph._n he_o do_v so_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o supiness_n not_o of_o the_o point_n he_o send_v we_o to_o chrysostoms_n five_o homily_n upon_o s_n t_o matthew_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o application_n or_o moral_a upon_o the_o text_n press_v much_o upon_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v his_o brother_n nor_o make_v agreement_n to_o god_n for_o he_o ps_n 49._o 7._o he_o instance_v in_o moses_n that_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o miriam_n nor_o samuel_n for_o saul_n nor_o jeremy_n for_o his_o people_n &c_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v negligent_a other_o can_v help_v we_o if_o we_o be_v watchful_a we_o may_v prevail_v for_o ourselves_o more_o then_o by_o other_o intercession_n for_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o we_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o so_o say_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n &_o save_v the_o harlot_n &_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o mediate_a or_o play_v the_o advocate_n to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n believe_v bellarmin_n shall_v direct_v we_o unto_o this_o homily_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v phil._n perhaps_o he_o reflect_v upon_o chrysostom_n next_o word_n in_o that_o homily_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a he_o will_v not_o discourage_v man_n from_o sue_v to_o the_o saint_n theoph._n to_o the_o saint_n live_v not_o the_o decease_a all_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o homily_n show_v this_o in_o samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n and_o moses_n for_o miriam_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v unsuccessfull_a because_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v not_o worthy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o cardinal_n send_v we_o to_o the_o eight_o homily_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n for_o his_o purpose_n there_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o joseph_n live_v virtuous_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o babylon_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o good_a son_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o abraham_n of_o terah_n a_o idolater_n if_o this_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o follow_v he_o unto_o chrysostoms_n 43_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n where_o we_o have_v the_o former_a text._n no_o man_n may_v deliver_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o neglect_v ourselves_o neither_o father_n nor_o kinsman_n can_v stead_v we_o no_o not_o the_o saint_n &_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v great_a confidence_n with_o god_n only_o a_o jesuit_n chemical_a brain_n can_v extract_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o chrysostom_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n whether_o bellarmin_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o the_o good_a father_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v watchful_a and_o solicitous_a for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o other_o prayer_n also_o may_v benefit_v we_o etc._n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a say_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o we_o be_v co-worker_n with_o they_o where_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o we_o instance_v in_o peter_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n through_o the_o servant_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o and_o in_o paul_n desire_n the_o saint_n shall_v contend_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o phil._n 1._o 19_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a deceit_n &_o cheat_n upon_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o good_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v which_o we_o shall_v desire_v for_o bellarmin_n to_o transfer_v it_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o cardinal_n send_v we_o unto_o chrysostoms_n panegyric_n upon_o two_o martyr_n jubentius_n and_o maximinus_n tom_n 5._o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o soldier_n show_v their_o wound_n receive_v in_o war_n appear_v with_o great_a confidence_n before_o the_o general_n or_o their_o prince_n so_o these_o bless_a martyr_n present_v their_o head_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o hand_n may_v easy_o obtain_v what_o they_o shall_v desire_v of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n now_o from_o hence_o what_o will_v you_o infer_v phil._n that_o as_o they_o can_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o importunate_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o intercession_n theoph._n why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v that_o inference_n himself_o or_o make_v his_o application_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n we_o say_v because_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n unto_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n be_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n with_o faith_n and_o joy_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o shrine_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n they_o may_v reap_v much_o fruit_n and_o so_o live_v that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o their_o happiness_n will_v he_o not_o have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o these_o martyr_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o beneficial_a or_o duty_n and_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o understand_v that_o when_o your_o subtle_a cardinal_n refer_v to_o a_o place_n by_o figure_n &_o quote_v not_o the_o word_n at_o length_n he_o well_o know_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n only_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a reader_n either_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o endless_a trouble_n in_o the_o search_n &_o discovery_n but_o i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o devour_v this_o trouble_n &_o have_v with_o great_a indignation_n find_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v s_o t_o chrysostom_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o one_o of_o 60._o of_o tom._n 5._o hom._n 60._o his_o homily_n where_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n he_o show_v etc._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o prevail_v most_o with_o god_n by_o our_o own_o prayer_n rather_o than_o other_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o interpose_v for_o that_o woman_n but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o denial_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o her_o own_o importunity_n prevail_v for_o her_o daughter_n recovery_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o her_o desire_n there_o chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mediator_n with_o god_n to_o fawn_v upon_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o protector_n thyself_o by_o thyself_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v thou_o obtain_v all_o can_v desire_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o other_o so_o as_o upon_o our_o own_o he_o put_v the_o objection_n which_o your_o doctor_n usual_o propose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v thou_o be_v thou_o unworthy_a become_v worthy_a by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n to_o a_o dog_n unto_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v not_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n phil._n you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v these_o like_a passage_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o
can_v call_v upon_o he_o theoph._n must_v we_o not_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o phil._n yes_o sanctos_fw-la yes_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la sanctos_fw-la bellarmin_n tell_v you_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v in_o they_o theoph._n bellarmin_n say_v this_o svo_fw-la more_fw-it to_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o his_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n the_o father_n be_v positive_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o refer_v only_o to_o god_n etc._n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o one_o and_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o any_o creature_n so_o ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o syllable_n of_o this_o preposition_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o divine_a from_o humane_a thing_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n until_o your_o doctor_n give_v we_o new_a and_o yet_o aquinas_n here_o leave_v you_o 14._o you_o catena_n aurea_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la c._n 14._o for_o upon_o job_n 14._o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v believe_v also_o in_o i_o testify_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o although_o we_o may_v believe_v another_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n only_o phil._n you_o multiply_v quotation_n in_o vain_a for_o you_o hear_v that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v absolute_o but_o that_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o saint_n theoph._n it_o be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o truth_n for_o the_o ancient_n allow_v no_o such_o qualification_n phil._n you_o may_v excuse_v the_o expression_n because_o he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o s_o t_o paul_n epistle_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n the_o griginal_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o saint_n theoph_n he_o have_v find_v one_o place_n and_o none_o like_o it_o to_o justify_v his_o confident_a assertion_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n right_a by_o a_o fit_a transposition_n of_o the_o term_n hear_v of_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o thy_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n so_o calvin_n read_v it_o and_o firinus_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n phil._n you_o will_v turn_v and_o wind_v every_o text_n to_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o bellarmin_n explain_v himself_o concern_v this_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n diligere_fw-la saint_n credere_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o patronis_fw-la sperare_fw-la eosque_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n diligere_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n to_o hope_v in_o they_o as_o patron_n and_o as_o such_o to_o love_v they_o theoph._n it_o seem_v by_o your_o cardinal_n interpretation_n of_o himself_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v refer_v objective_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o adoration_n invocation_n act_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o object_n according_a to_o your_o doctor_n who_o invert_v and_o pervert_v the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a theology_n by_o their_o new_a model_n and_o modern_a invention_n by_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o lady_n psalter_n as_o you_o call_v it_o many_o versicle_n of_o the_o 150_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v blasphemous_o pervert_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n put_v out_o and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n put_v in_o o_o lady_n how_o be_v they_o multiply_v that_o trouble_n i_o psal_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o ponder_v my_o word_n o_o lady_n and_o consider_v my_o meditation_n psal_n 5._o 1._o o_o lady_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o indignation_n psal_n 6_o 10._o unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n lift_v i_o up_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n psal_n 51._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o close_a praise_v our_o lady_n in_o her_o holiness_n laud_v she_o in_o her_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n psalm_n 150._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o new_a mode_n more_o romano_n this_o be_v the_o new_a devotion_n of_o your_o church_n phil._n show_v where_o our_o church_n do_v own_o or_o countenance_v such_o extravagancy_n theoph._n this_o psalter_n be_v of_o cardinal_n bonaventure_n make_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n zealous_a for_o the_o virgin_n mari_n superlative_a honour_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o while_n order_n of_o franciscan's_n it_o be_v at_o large_a print_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n under_o public_a licence_n superiorum_fw-la licence_n jussu_fw-la sixti_fw-la quin_fw-la ti_fw-mi permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o his_o seraphical_a piety_n he_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n phil._n it_o can_v be_v of_o that_o learned_a schoolman_n composure_n etc._n composure_n 3._o sent._n do_v 3._o qu._n 2._o dâ_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la matris_fw-la exoel_n ampliatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o write_v against_o such_o trancendency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v this_o pious_a caution_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o whilst_o the_o fxcellency_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v eclipse_v and_o so_o in_o he_o she_o also_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n who_o desire_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o son_n then_o of_o herself_o and_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n redownd_v to_o the_o son_n no_o say_v he._n tribuendus_fw-la he._n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n qui_fw-la filio_fw-la acbetur_fw-la maeri_fw-la tribuendus_fw-la all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o son_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mother_n theoph._n he_o that_o say_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o mother_n suppose_v that_o some_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o that_o must_v be_v divine_a honour_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o doctor_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_a without_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o he_o conclude_v she_o be_v boâ—n_v without_o sin_n sanctify_v immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n in_o her_o mother_n womb._n that_o she_o never_o sin_v actual_o and_o can_v not_o sin_n after_o her_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o she_o be_v confirm_v in_o good_a as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o blasphemous_a psalter_n there_o be_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o â—oisted_v into_o his_o work_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a reputation_n thereunto_o and_o so_o you_o confess_v your_o own_o author_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n mean_a while_n your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la your_o high_a commission_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n serve_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o expunge_v out_o of_o author_n blasphemous_a spurious_a write_n if_o they_o any_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o expunge_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n divinity_n which_z svi_fw-la es_fw-la not_o with_o your_o new_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n but_o of_o such_o extravagancy_n hereafter_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v you_o imagine_v so_o large_a a_o psalter_n consist_v of_o a_o 150._o psalm_n together_o with_o other_o blasphemous_a hymn_n and_o addition_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o work_n with_o so_o much_o licence_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o those_o in_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o your_o church_n now_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o this_o psalter_n to_o show_v how_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o rational_o conclude_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o man_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v upon_o we_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o
heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o through_o the_o hand_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v how_o by_o a_o strange_a emulation_n of_o her_o votary_n the_o superstition_n be_v improve_v even_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n phil._n our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o folly_n of_o private_a person_n and_o superstitious_a votary_n theoph._n you_o have_v pass_v a_o just_a censure_n upon_o they_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v they_o derive_v their_o imagination_n from_o other_o before_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o your_o church_n you_o may_v turn_v canisius_n the_o jesuit_n catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o large_a folio_n under_o the_o licence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o in_o his_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n salutation_n quaest_n 18_o among_o other_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o damascen_n bernard_n and_o anselm_n these_o passage_n etc._n passage_n domina_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la orationem_fw-la accipe_fw-la to_o solum_fw-la gaudii_fw-la spem_fw-la habentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lady_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v fervent_o love_v and_o worship_v thou_o as_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n and_o pledge_v of_o salvation_n shake_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o subdue_v temptation_n and_o guide_v i_o in_o holiness_n that_o by_o thy_o conduct_n i_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a bliss_n tuum_fw-la bliss_n invituperabilem_fw-la deipara_n spem_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnipotens_fw-la auxtlium_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v save_v under_o thy_o irreprovable_a hope_n have_v your_o protection_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o your_o omnipotent_a assistance_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v not_o err_v and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n humani_fw-la evil_n tu_fw-la enimes_fw-la salus_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n luminis_fw-la mankind_n omnem_fw-la spem_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la repono_fw-la mater_fw-la luminis_fw-la i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o light_n this_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o damascen_n out_o of_o bernard_n he_o bring_v these_o passage_n etc._n passage_n praecessit_fw-la nos_fw-la regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la praecessit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiducialiter_fw-la sequantur_fw-la dominam_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o quen_n be_v go_v before_o receive_v into_o her_o glory_n that_o we_o her_o servant_n may_v call_v after_o she_o draw_v we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v after_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n cant._n 1._o the_o bless_a virgin_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a even_o she_o will_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v see_v neither_o power_n nor_o a_o will_n be_v want_v she_o be_v the_o merciful_a queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n only_o son_n let_v he_o forbear_v to_o magnify_v thy_o mercy_n who_o have_v find_v thou_o want_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o bless_a who_o can_v take_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o thy_o mercy_n out_o of_o anselm_n this_o etc._n this_o peripsam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-fr u_fw-mi omnipotens_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lady_n by_o that_o grace_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v to_o thou_o together_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n possible_a that_o thou_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o such_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n do_v thou_o only_o will_v our_o salvation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v help_v we_o therefore_o most_o benign_a lady_n and_o not_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o again_o if_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v how_o come_v your_o superior_n to_o licence_n such_o book_n why_o do_v your_o sacred_a college_n of_o inquisitor_n strain_v at_o gnat_n in_o othered_a man_n writing_n &_o swallow_v these_o camel_n if_o your_o doctor_n do_v abhor_v such_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v expunge_v they_o they_o will_v bend_v their_o interest_n and_o their_o study_n against_o they_o but_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan's_n and_o the_o jesuit_n most_o of_o they_o have_v so_o vehement_o espouse_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o these_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n silence_v all_o such_o as_o among_o yourselves_o will_v have_v contradict_v for_o instance_n in_o that_o great_a question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n the_o dominican_n be_v orthodox_n and_o in_o the_o negative_a maintain_v well_o that_o all_o who_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o bless_a mother_n be_v not_o free_a at_o least_o from_o original_a sin_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v her_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o she_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o her_o magnificat_fw-la therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o party_n effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a by_o argument_n &_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o prevail_v in_o the_o etc._n the_o council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o declarat_fw-la tum_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o virgin_n mother_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n 4_o tus_fw-la the_o pope_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o same_o faction_n have_v before_o prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n to_o establish_v a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o procure_v the_o edict_n of_o pope_n xystus_n quartus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v write_v or_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v fair_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o feast_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n a_o o_o 1476_o publish_v his_o bull_n 1052._o bull_n vid._n bin._n tom_n 8._o pag._n 1051_o 1052._o to_o establish_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a indulgence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v devout_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a office_n and_o service_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o bull_n severe_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v that_o decree_n of_o xystus_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o favour_n and_o affection_n under_o show_n of_o piety_n &_o devotion_n &_o honour_n towards_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n they_o have_v introduce_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o presumptuous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n phil._n i_o pray_v forbear_v your_o rail_n &_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o saint_n invocation_n and_o bring_v your_o exception_n against_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o you_o have_v and_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o and_o i_o with_o personal_a extravagancy_n and_o fancy_n theoph._n i_o think_v a_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o your_o darling_n synod_n the_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v no_o personal_a extravagance_n phil._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o virgin_n mother_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n or_o else_o conclude_v theoph._n yes_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o confirm_v much_o such_o extravagancy_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v style_v etc._n style_v be_v tom_n 8._o p._n 1051._o kegina_fw-la coeli_fw-la stella_fw-la matutina_fw-la via_fw-la misericord_n etc._n etc._n queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o morning_n star_n the_o way_n of_o mercy_n mother_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comforter_n of_o mankind_n phil._n leave_v these_o digression_n &_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o saint_n invocation_n theoph._n i_o be_o persuade_v as_o you_o do_v not_o approve_v so_o you_o can_v justify_v such_o passage_n and_o expression_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o direction_n and_o contract_n my_o observation_n within_o the_o public_a office_n and_o breviaries_n etc._n
the_o decree_n ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugere_fw-la phil._n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v sinister_a construction_n any_o far_a than_o the_o word_n will_v necessary_o force_v i_o now_o the_o late_a term_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a and_o well_o transpose_v thus_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o this_o decree_n theoph._n your_o practice_n will_v best_o interpret_v your_o rule_n if_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o your_o church_n request_v more_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o their_o prayer_n you_o may_v suppose_v your_o church_n intend_v and_o understand_v and_o express_v more_o in_o her_o decree_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o church_n often_o to_o supplicate_v that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o merit_n as_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o hymn_n above_o mention_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o protection_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n be_v seek_v from_o she_o and_o reception_n into_o glory_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o apostle_n grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o languish_v in_o their_o vice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o not_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o their_o prayer_n not_o from_o any_o other_o assistance_n you_o shall_v find_v several_a pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n promise_v great_a thing_n unto_o prince_n who_o shall_v engage_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v dreadful_a judgement_n from_o they_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a pope_n hadrian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n congratulate_v their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v etc._n promise_v binius_fw-la teme_v 5._o p._n 554._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v protect_v the_o empire_n make_v they_o victorious_a and_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o their_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v direful_a threat_n from_o these_o two_o apostle_n pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o the_o conclude_v his_o bull_n after_o this_o sort_n finem_fw-la sort_n nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la bane_n &c_n &c_n vid._n council_n trid._n edit_n per_fw-la joan._n gallemaâ—t_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la let_v none_o presume_v to_o infringe_v this_o our_o declaration_n if_o any_o shall_v attemt_a to_o do_v so_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o his_o two_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a and_o i_o will_v not_o heap_v quotation_n to_o prove_v they_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o one_o notable_a letter_n to_o this_o effect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o will_v now_o transcribe_v much_o of_o it_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o your_o pope_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o parronage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o saint_n 55._o saint_n bin._n tom._n 5._o p._n 55._o pope_n stephen_n the_o 3._o be_v grievous_o streighten_v by_o aystulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n who_o with_o a_o potent_a army_n besiege_v rome_n send_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s_o t_o peter_n unto_o pippin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n king_n of_o france_n it_o begin_v thus_o etc._n thus_o petrus_n apost_n vecatus_fw-la à _fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n grace_n peace_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n to_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n 3_o king_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o salutation_n he_o proceed_v etc._n proceed_v ego_fw-la petrus_n apost_n dietus_n a_o christo_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n a_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n world_n quamobrem_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o man_n who_o fulfil_v my_o preach_a and_o command_v must_v believe_v that_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n precept_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a without_o blemish_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o peter_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v adopt_a you_o for_o my_o son_n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o sepulchre_n and_o temple_n there_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n enemy_n pro_fw-la certo_fw-la confidite_fw-la memet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o to_o assist_v you_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o i_o be_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o spirit_n now_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o obligation_n possible_a do_v adjure_v you_o to_o assist_v my_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o your_o utmost_a power_n and_o speed_n etc._n speed_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o peter_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n will_v become_v your_o brother_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n strict_a judgement_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o you_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o paradise_n nay_o whatsoever_o protection_n and_o assistance_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o will_v give_v you_o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o most_o belove_a living_n god_n that_o you_o permit_v not_o my_o city_n to_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o lombard_n lest_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v likewise_o tear_v and_o torment_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pestilent_a angel_n etc._n angel_n firmiss_v tenete_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o heretofore_o when_o you_o pray_v unto_o i_o i_o do_v help_v and_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o your_o enemy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n church_n ecce_fw-la chariss_n fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v behold_v my_o dear_a son_n i_o have_v warn_v you_o if_o you_o obey_v with_o speed_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o great_a reward_n and_o my_o suffrage_n shall_v help_v you_o in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n and_o live_v long_o and_o eat_v good_a thing_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o you_o make_v any_o delay_n know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a grace_n give_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v be_v alienate_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o my_o exhortation_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o life_n eternal_a phil._n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v you_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o now_o understand_v your_o design_n in_o these_o instance_n theoph._n your_o pope_n be_v public_a person_n and_o you_o will_v have_v they_o think_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n especial_o in_o their_o bull_n &_o epistle_n and_o serious_a agitation_n not_o to_o err_v and_o you_o see_v what_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v not_o only_o of_o intercede_v but_o act_v for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o enemies_n and_o partly_o from_o thence_o your_o doctor_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o patron_n and_o protector_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o trouble_n now_o you_o have_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o reduction_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o this_o under_o the_o single_a head_n of_o intercession_n that_o they_o effect_v these_o thing_n only_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o not_o by_o a_o delegacy_n of_o his_o power_n to_o they_o phil._n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v such_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v theoph._n take_v your_o supposition_n for_o grant_v and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a mean_o while_o
of_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o despise_v not_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o miserable_a let_v our_o groan_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v bring_v by_o thou_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o by_o our_o misdeserving_n be_v cast_v out_o compedito_n out_o deal_v peccata_fw-la relaxa_fw-la facinera_fw-la erige_fw-la lapsos_fw-la solve_v compedito_n blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n release_v our_o sin_n raise_v the_o fall_v and_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v let_v the_o branch_n of_o vice_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o flower_n of_o virtue_n plant_v etc._n plant_v placa_fw-la precibus_fw-la judicem_fw-la quem_fw-la puerp_v genuisti_fw-la redemt_fw-mi etc._n etc._n appease_v the_o judge_n by_o thy_o prayer_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o redeemer_n that_o as_o by_o thou_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n one_o passage_n more_o near_o the_o close_a of_o the_o service_n i_o will_v produce_v the_o catholic_a church_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a memory_n of_o mary_n mother_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o her_o salutary_a help_n without_o cease_v judicemisereniss_n cease_v quoniam_fw-la reverend_a quae_fw-la matri_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la christo_fw-la dofertur_fw-la ideo_fw-la totis_fw-la desideriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la matrem_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la piissimam_fw-la et_fw-la felium_fw-la ejus_fw-la judicemisereniss_n and_o because_o the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o mother_n redound_v to_o christ_n therefore_o with_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v insist_v on_o her_o praise_n that_o the_o mother_n may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o son_n a_o serene_a judg._n phil._n you_o see_v most_o of_o these_o passage_n do_v proceed_v upon_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o she_o will_v interpose_v for_o we_o and_o present_v our_o supplication_n and_o sigh_n unto_o our_o redeemer_n theoph._n but_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o observe_v these_o absolute_a petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o she_o and_o where_o any_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n even_o there_o it_o much_o derogate_v from_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o her_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o be_v appease_v the_o bless_a virgin_n become_v our_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o the_o stamp_n of_o public_a authority_n you_o see_v these_o extravagancy_n confirm_v which_o above_o you_o will_v not_o justify_v as_o be_v the_o fancy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o private_a person_n now_o in_o confutation_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o a_o juige_n a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hebr._n 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v temt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n come_v with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o church_n to_o discourage_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o may_v pronounce_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n phil._n satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la doubtless_o you_o think_v yourself_o as_o infallible_a as_o we_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o design_v to_o put_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o the_o chair_n to_o place_v yourself_o therein_o and_o magisterial_o declare_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n theoph._n if_o our_o declaration_n like_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n regard_v they_o not_o but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condem_n your_o practice_n that_o which_o your_o church_n teach_v in_o her_o public_a office_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v i_o have_v follow_v your_o prescription_n and_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o such_o instance_n as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o by_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o missal_n of_o your_o church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v refute_v the_o objection_n you_o scoff_v at_o the_o opponent_n but_o because_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n i_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o myself_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v you_o only_o one_o instance_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ordinary_a and_o missal_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o office_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n as_o you_o call_v he_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z chancellor_z of_o england_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o pope_n stand_v so_o high_o for_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o not_o submit_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o betray_v his_o native_a country_n to_o a_o sorreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o become_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o be_v banish_v divers_a year_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o pope_n in_o neigbor_a prince_n he_o create_v great_a vexation_n &_o trouble_n unto_o his_o lawful_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o two_o d._n after_o 7._o year_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o king_n abide_v in_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n upon_o his_o return_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n who_o in_o his_o banishment_n officiate_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n son_n henry_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n allead_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o coronation_n of_o king_n of_o england_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o and_o other_o insolence_n be_v soon_o relate_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o france_n he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n and_o immediate_o four_o commander_n in_o his_o camp_n go_v over_o into_o england_n enter_v the_o bishop_n palice_n and_o purfue_v he_o into_o the_o chapel_n and_o there_o inhuman_o and_o sacrilegious_o murder_v he_o etc._n he_o see_v gulielmus_fw-la nubrigenses_n his_o hist._n of_o england_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 25._o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o a_o decembris_fw-la a_o baro._n martyr_n rom._n in_o 29._o decembris_fw-la annual_a feast_n be_v institute_v afterward_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n upon_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o december_n a_o solemn_a office_n and_o service_n there_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o missal_n wherein_o the_o account_n be_v give_v that_o the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v present_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n pandulphus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n in_o the_o year_n 1220_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o martyr_n thomas_n of_o becket_n honour_v his_o translation_n with_o many_o miracle_n etc._n miracle_n caecis_fw-la ad_fw-la visum_fw-la surdis_fw-la ad_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o office_n we_o have_v these_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thomas_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n again_o etc._n again_o it_o be_v per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguine_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n shed_v upon_o thy_o score_n make_v we_o to_o follow_v where_o he_o be_v go_v before_o another_o petition_n there_o be_v to_o the_o martyr_n himself_o in_o that_o office_n e_o o_o thomas_n give_v we_o help_v strengthen_v those_o
make_v as_o to_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n while_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v invoke_v be_v miserable_o torment_v in_o hell_n exclude_v by_o a_o more_o infullible_a judgement_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o ever_o for_o instance_n suppose_v almighty_a god_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o contention_n of_o thomas_n of_o becket_n with_o his_o prince_n but_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o resist_v the_o power_n whilist_n the_o pope_n have_v saint_v he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o his_o pilgrim_n and_o votary_n how_o many_o prayer_n will_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o shame_n and_o mockery_n of_o religion_n although_o in_o truth_n all_o your_o prayer_n even_o unto_o the_o undubitable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o sad_a account_n you_o must_v give_v of_o your_o lip-labor_n and_o will-worship_n i_o pray_v serious_o study_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o severe_a question_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o band_n phil._n we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o answer_v that_o question_n because_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o better_a supposition_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o conceit_n of_o a_o error_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o canonise_a eellarmin_n show_v how_o that_o solemn_a act_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o proceed_v therein_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o mature_a judgement_n upon_o all_o relation_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n effect_v by_o he_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o canonize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o withal_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o solemn_a act_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a god_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n so_o well_o dispose_v in_o her_o devotion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v theoph._n if_o they_o be_v credibility_n however_o they_o be_v not_o certainty_n and_o so_o your_o prayer_n to_o many_o saint_n must_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v such_o we_o may_v certain_o call_v upon_o god_n thâ—â—_n the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v and_o supplication_n grant_v but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o your_o martyr_n s_o t_o thomas_n venerantes_fw-la thomas_n bell._n ibid._n c._n 7._o inebrietate_fw-la occisum_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n venerantes_fw-la bellarmine_n acknowledge_v time_n be_v when_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n worship_v one_o for_o a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n of_o who_o holy_a martin_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n decease_v and_o behold_v his_o soul_n appear_v and_o inform_v st._n martin_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o be_v just_o execute_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o now_o torment_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o say_v he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o reprehend_v some_o who_o honour_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v when_o he_o be_v druak_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n b_o we_o read_v how_o one_o william_n a_o londoner_n a_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a person_n of_o a_o smooth_a and_o volutile_a tongue_n set_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n and_o so_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o seditious_a person_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o captain_n among_o they_o but_o the_o tumult_n be_v soon_o suppress_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o william_n with_o other_o of_o his_o accomplice_n be_v execute_v a_o priest_n that_o 18._o gulielmus_fw-la neubrigens_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o be_v his_o kinsman_n take_v the_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o divers_a cure_n thereby_o the_o unwary_a people_n entertain_v the_o delusion_n and_o cut_v the_o gibbet_n whereupon_o he_o suffer_v in_o piece_n keep_v they_o as_o sacred_a relic_n and_o also_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o honour_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o with_o great_a pretension_n of_o success_n until_o time_n and_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o wisdom_n do_v undeceive_v they_o phil._n to_o prevent_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n two_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o innocent_a the_o three_o absolute_o forbid_v any_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o as_o bellarmin_n show_v any_o bishop_n may_v canonize_v a_o saint_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n theoph._n now_o it_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o of_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v proceed_v much_o by_o favour_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o affair_n gratify_v prince_n in_o their_o request_n for_o their_o relation_n and_o countryman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o have_v not_o be_v too_o renacious_a and_o spare_v of_o his_o treasure_n when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n that_o henry_n the_o 6_o the_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o desire_n phil._n we_o know_v the_o lie_a tongue_n of_o calumny_n and_o slander_n have_v be_v always_o sharpen_v against_o his_o holiness_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o concern_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n with_o your_o scruple_n theoph._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la which_o you_o most_o unreasonable_o maintain_v and_o whereupon_o you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o new-coined_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v fall_v into_o consideration_n if_o god_n permit_v hereafter_o meanwhile_n the_o objection_n turn_v not_o altogether_o upon_o that_o hinge_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o canonization_n that_o be_v for_o a_o general_a reception_n and_o veneration_n no_o saint_n without_o the_o pope_n allowance_n must_v be_v public_o and_o general_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n yet_o bellarmin_n grant_v the_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n by_o private_a person_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n now_o i_o pray_v observe_v the_o inconvenience_n from_o hence_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o dear_a husband_n or_o child_n their_o parent_n they_o usual_o follow_v they_o with_o passionate_a affection_n and_o prize_v they_o high_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o society_n now_o as_o other_o civil_a commerce_n be_v intercept_v by_o death_n if_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v what_o will_v be_v the_o excess_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n in_o this_o case_n affection_n and_o charity_n will_v conclude_v their_o friend_n decease_v be_v undoubted_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o piety_n will_v always_o promt_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o so_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n almighty_a the_o stream_n of_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o their_o relation_n who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o they_o and_o so_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n prayer_n with_o all_o its_o pervor_n and_o devotion_n will_v evaporate_v in_o emty_a supplication_n make_v to_o those_o of_o who_o happiness_n man_n have_v no_o assurance_n but_o from_o their_o fond_a and_o fallible_a estimation_n and_o so_o between_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o of_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v almost_o forget_v in_o your_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n ground_v upon_o your_o intolerable_a excess_n in_o this_o point_n sanctos_fw-la point_n non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la deus_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la god_n be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o in_o the_o virgin_n psalter_n ascribe_v to_o bonaventure_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v expunge_v and_o in_o their_o place_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o
virgin_n rosary_n after_o ten_o ave_fw-la maries_n or_o angelical_a saluration_n etc._n saluration_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la grarid_fw-la plenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hail_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v jesus_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb._n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n i_o say_v after_o ten_o ave_fw-la maries_n follow_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n make_v a_o rosary_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v interweave_v with_o prayer_n and_o salutation_n pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n as_o a_o garland_n with_o flower_n now_o out_o of_o great_a devotion_n some_o will_v treble_v the_o rosary_n and_o so_o make_v 150_o salutation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lady_n psalter_n until_o bonaventure_n be_v so_o bold_a out_o of_o david_n psalter_n to_o compose_v another_o and_o many_o fraternity_n and_o company_n be_v erect_v in_o several_a chauntery_n to_o celebrate_v and_o rehearse_v those_o treble_a rosary_n say_v 150_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o 15_o pater_n noster_n in_o one_o service_n and_o so_o they_o become_v high_o guilty_a of_o the_o heathenish_a battology_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n forbid_v matth._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v this_o great_a devotion_n general_a and_o public_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o the_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a etc._n solemn_a festum_fw-la rosari_n beatae_fw-la virg._n sub_fw-la 2._o majori_fw-la officio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o in_o general_n and_o by_o every_o single_a person_n with_o the_o double_o great_a office_n and_o solemnity_n you_o see_v the_o grand_a superstition_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o proportion_n ten_o to_o one_o between_o their_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n salutation_n or_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n so_o be_v likewise_o your_o litany_n now_o stuff_v with_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n you_o can_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n have_v scarce_o any_o room_n among_o they_o whereas_o we_o read_v the_o ancient_a litany_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o great_a extremity_n of_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o plague_n and_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n in_o these_o form_n until_o in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v add_v the_o trisagion_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n holy_a be_v the_o strong_a holy_a be_v the_o immortalis_fw-la the_o sanctus_n deus_fw-la sanctus_n fortis_fw-la sanctus_n immortalis_fw-la immortal_a 801._o immortal_a bin._n tom._n 3._o episi_fw-la 3._o felitis_n papae_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la fullonem_fw-la p._n 801._o which_o form_n while_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o great_a earthquake_n run_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n be_v teach_v they_o from_o heaven_n by_o a_o young_a child_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o patriarch_n proclus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v that_o hymn_n and_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o they_o phil._n if_o all_o be_v gospel_n that_o you_o say_v it_o suffice_v there_o need_v no_o more_o addition_n theoph._n those_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v you_o respite_n and_o not_o multiply_v argument_n and_o testimony_n see_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o first_o design_v the_o error_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o now_o good_a sir_n give_v i_o your_o hand_n in_o assurance_n that_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o incivility_n to_o hold_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o unacceptable_a discourse_n abroad_o mean_a while_n forget_v that_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n who_o have_v most_o courteous_o give_v i_o a_o visit_n will_v you_o please_v therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o recreate_v yourself_o with_o other_o divertisement_n and_o better_a company_n and_o with_o such_o slender_a provision_n as_o we_o can_v make_v at_o present_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o stay_v long_o with_o we_o and_o give_v the_o opportunity_n to_o make_v amends_o finis_fw-la